{"1": {"fulltext": "I STORY OF\\nTHE UNITED STATES\\nFOR BEGINNER", "height": "3553", "width": "2286", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0001.jp2"}, "2": {"fulltext": "LIBRARY OF CONGRESS.\\nCliai)\u00c2\u00a3( J?^Copyright No..\\n8helfT Sa.\\nUNITED STATES OF AMERICA.", "height": "3548", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0002.jp2"}, "3": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3548", "width": "2225", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0003.jp2"}, "4": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0004.jp2"}, "5": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0005.jp2"}, "6": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0006.jp2"}, "7": {"fulltext": "A HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES\\nFOR BEGINNERS", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0007.jp2"}, "8": {"fulltext": "jTlg ^o", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0008.jp2"}, "9": {"fulltext": "A HISTORY OF\\nTHE UNITED STATES\\nFOR BEGINNERS\\nFOR USE IN\\nELEMENTARY SCHOOLS\\nBY\\nW. B. POWELL, A.M.\\nSUPERINTENDENT OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS, WASHINGTON, D. C.\\nWITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS\\nTHE MACMILLAN COMPANY\\nLONDON MACMILLAN CO., Ltd.\\n1900\\nAll rights reserved\\nI", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0009.jp2"}, "10": {"fulltext": "11441\\nTwo Cep\u00c2\u00abs ttctirvtai j\\nJUN 27 1900\\nS\u00c2\u00a3C^vn TKDff^..\\nOROtF D\u00c2\u00abV\u00c2\u00bbSf W.,\\nJUL__7 1900\\n64904\\nCopyright, 1900\\nBr THE MACMILLAN COMPANY\\n^ount \u00c2\u00a9Icasant H^rintctp\\nJ. Horace McFarland Company\\nHarrisburg, Pa.", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0010.jp2"}, "11": {"fulltext": "PREFACE\\nThis book was prepared especially for the use\\nof children in the intermediate grades of school.\\nHowever, it is, the author believes, also well adapted\\nto use by the young as home reading. The text\\ngives, in connected discourse, a sequential view of\\nthe leading events of the history of the United\\nStates, for which the learner is prepared by a series\\nof easy lessons in civil government. It makes plain\\nmany causes of events that greatly interest the\\nlearner. A consideration of these gives to the mind\\nof the child added interest in events and broadens\\nhis outlook on historical movements. The sequential\\npresentation claimed for the book allows or compels\\na use of English idiom, a study of which, in con-\\nnection with the effort of the child when reproducing\\nor reciting, may be made to serve as valuable train-\\ning in the use of language.\\nThe text is intended to be suggestive in recitation\\nof much profitable work in place geography and\\nwork, also for securing a correct view of the logic\\nof culture geography. Geography and growth of\\n(v)\\nN", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0011.jp2"}, "12": {"fulltext": "vi Preface\\nindustrial life, and, to some extent, geography and\\ninstitutional life when studied aright are seen to be\\nco-dependent.\\nThe book was made for the purpose of furnishing\\nthe young child reading matter well within his com-\\nprehension, and hence interesting to him, which will\\ngive him a connected view of the principal move-\\nments and events of our history, to serve as sequen-\\ntial nuclei for the correct and ready placement of\\nacquisitions secured by later study and reading.", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0012.jp2"}, "13": {"fulltext": "CONTENTS\\nPart I\\nGOVERNMENT\\nPAGE\\nA Brief Study in Government and Geography 1\\nState; Territorial; District; National; The President; The\\nInauguration of a President; Mount Vernon; George Wash-\\nington.\\nPart II\\nTHE COLONIES\\nA Preparatory Historical Study, together with a Study of\\nPlace Geography 26\\nThe Colonies; Trouble in the Colonies; The Revolution;\\nThe Declaration of Independence; The Stars and Stripes;\\nPeace; Trouble; A Constitution The. First President; The\\nFirst Inauguration The District of Columbia and the\\nCapital; More States; Washington Elected Again.\\nPart III\\nTHE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES\\n1. The Discovery of America 53\\nChristopher Columbus The New World John Cabot\\nAmerica.\\n2. Virginia 62\\nSir Walter Raleigh Jamestown John Smith English\\nWomen; Tobacco; Plantations; Boroughs; Bond -Servants;\\nSlaves; Indians; House of Burgesses.\\n(vii)", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0013.jp2"}, "14": {"fulltext": "viii Contents\\nPAGE\\no. Massachusetts 83\\nPuritans; Pilgrims; Plymouth; Massachusetts Bay; Bos-\\nton Towns The Church Farms Slaves and Bond- Ser-\\nvants The General Court The Colony of Massachusetts\\nVirginia and Massachusetts.\\n4. New York 99\\nHenry Hudson New Netherlands The Fur Trade Dutch\\nTowns; Landed Proprietors; Dutch Governors; Peter Stuy-\\nvesant; New York.\\n5. Maryland 109\\nThe Calverts; The Maryland Colonists; Baltimore.\\n6. New England 113\\nConnecticut New Haven The Two Settlements United\\nRoger Williams Providence Mrs. Hutchinson Rhode\\nIsland.\\n7. The Middle Colonies 118\\nNew Sweden; Delaware a Part of New Netherlands; Dela-\\nware a Part of New York New Jersey Quakers William\\nPenn Philadelphia; Delaware a Part of Pennsylvania.\\n8. Other Colonies 12G\\nThe Extreme Northern Colonies The Extreme Southern\\nColonies; The Carolinas; North Carolina; South Carolina;\\nGeorgia.\\n9. Indians 132\\nIndian Tribes; Indian Homes; Indian W^omen The Indian\\nas a Hunter; The Indian as a Warrior; The Indian Papoose;\\nThe Indians and the Colonists.\\n10. The French 143\\nNew France The Iroquois King William s War Queen\\nAnne s War; King George s War; French and Indian War.\\n11. Causes of the Revolution 152\\nTaxation; The Import Duty; Writs of Assistance The\\nStamp Act; Duty on Tea.", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0014.jp2"}, "15": {"fulltext": "Contents ix\\nPAGE\\n12. The Revolution 1G4\\nThe First Bloodshed; In the North; In the South; General\\nMarion Marquis Lafayette Benjamin Franklin Peace\\nDifficulties at the Close of the War.\\n13. Our Country at the Close of the War 184\\nTravel; Dress; The Patriotic Spirit; New States; Robert\\nFulton; Louisiana; Thomas Jefferson.\\n14. The War of 1812 200\\nCauses of the War; End of the War; Andrew Jackson;\\nGeorge Stephenson.\\n15. The Mexican War 211\\nThe West.\\n16. The Civil War 215\\nAbraham Lincoln Lincoln as a Young Man Lincoln as a\\nLawyer The Slavery Question Missouri Compromise\\nKansas-Nebraska Bill Lincoln Elected President The\\nConfederate States of America The War The Emancipa-\\ntion of the Slaves.\\n17. Since the War 244\\nProgress of the United States The West Chicago Con-\\ntrast.\\n18. Recent Territorial Expansion 260\\nAlaska; Hawaii; Porto Rico; The Philippine Islands.", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0015.jp2"}, "16": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0016.jp2"}, "17": {"fulltext": "LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS\\nPAGE\\n1. The Capitol at Washington 11\\n2. William McKinley 14\\n3. George Washington 24\\n4. Mohawk Indian Tomahawk and Pipe 27\\n5. The Flag of 1775 41\\nG. The Flag of 1777 41\\n7. Washington taking the Oath of Office 48\\n8. Christopher Columbus 5G\\n9. Sir Walter Raleigh 65\\n10. Captain John Smith 69\\n11. Indian Earthenware 78\\n12. A Virginia Cavalier 81\\n13. The Mayflower 85\\n14. Puritan Costume (male) 94\\n15. Puritan Costume (female) 95\\n16. Dutch Costume (male) 102\\n17. Dutch Costume (female) 103\\n18. Roger Williams 115\\n19. William Penn 124\\n20. Oglethorpe 130\\n21. Indian Canoe 133\\n22. Indian Wigv\\\\am 135\\n23. Indian Woman and Papoose 136\\n24. Indian Weapons 138\\n25. Indian Earthenware 139\\n26. Indian Head-Dress 140\\n27. Indian Bows 141\\n(xi)", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0017.jp2"}, "18": {"fulltext": "xii List of Illustrations\\nPAGE\\n28. Robert Chevalier de la Salle 145\\n29. King George the Third 154\\n30. Boston in the Time of the Revolution 163\\n31. The Minute Man 165\\n32. General Washington Reviewing his Army 169\\n33. Francis Marion 173\\n34. Lafayette 176\\n35. Benjamin Franklin 181\\n36. Old-Time Family Coach 187\\n37. Dress of the Time of the Revolution (male) 188\\n38. Dress of the Time of the Revolution Cfemale) 189\\n39. Robert Fulton 191\\n40. Thomas Jefferson 195\\n41. A Naval Battle of 1812 202\\n42. Andrew Jackson 207\\n43. George Stephenson 210\\n44. Abraham Lincoln 221\\n45. Eli Whitney 225\\n46. Robert E. Lee 236\\n47. General Ulysses S. Grant 241\\n48. Driving the Last Spike of the Union Pacific Railroad, 1869 250\\n49. Court of Honor, World s Fair 255\\n50. View of Matanzas, Cuba 263\\n51. Admiral Dewey 267\\n52. View of Manila 268\\n53. The Flag of Today 271", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0018.jp2"}, "19": {"fulltext": "LIST OF MAPS\\nPAGE\\n1 The United States facing 8\\n2. District of Columbia and Vicinity 20\\n3. Tlie Colonies facing 30\\n4. The North Atlantic Ocean 59\\n5. The United States at the Close of the Revolution 183\\nG. The United States in 1803 2U0\\n7. The United States in 1853 M ing 212\\n8. The Free and Slave States faciug 228\\n9. The United States, Her Island Possessions and Alaska facing 2G0\\n(xiil)", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0019.jp2"}, "20": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0020.jp2"}, "21": {"fulltext": "A History of the United States\\nfor Beginners\\nPART I\\nGOVERNMENT\\nA BRIEF STUDY IN GOVERNMENT AND\\nGEOGRAPHY\\nIs your home in a city, or in a little town or we do not\\nvillage Perhaps you live in the country. ourselves\\nIf your home is in some city or town, you aione.\\nprobably have a cousin or other friend living in\\nthe country, whom you have visited. If you\\nlive in the country, you have no doubt visited\\nsome city to see friends.\\nWhat is the largest city you have ever\\nseen Is it far from your home I Perhaps\\nyou traveled a long distance on the railroad be-\\nfore you reached that city. Is it in the same\\nstate as the one in which you live What is\\nthe name of your state In what other states\\nhave you been? What other states can you\\nname In what direction from you does each\\nof these states lie?\\nA man living on an island of the sea, alone,\\nwithout the companionship of other men, may\\n(1)", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0021.jp2"}, "22": {"fulltext": "Government\\nWe must\\nconsult the\\npleasure of\\nothers.\\nact just as he pleases in all things. Because\\nhe is alone, what he does concerns himself\\nonly. No one else is influenced by his actions.\\nIf a man were living on the summit of a high,\\ndreary mountain, where there were no other per-\\nsons, he also might do as he pleased. No one\\nelse would be affected by his actions.\\nFew people, however, live on desert islands\\nor on the summits of dreary mountains. Man\\nseeks the society of other men. People live in\\ncommunities. They live in large cities, in\\ntowns, in villages or hamlets, or on farms, with\\nother farms close by.\\nBecause people live in communities, each man\\nmay not act just as he i)leases in every way, for\\nthat which would suit him best might be very\\ndisagreeable to his neighbors.\\nAt home you have breakfast at a certain\\nhour. You have some rules or customs which\\nall the members of the family observe. Who\\ndecides such things Your father and mother.\\nThey govern the home, and you must act in\\naccordance with their decisions.\\nAt the opening of school you and your\\nschoolmates sing for five or ten minutes with\\nthe teacher. Perhaps you do not like singing.\\nBut the teacher, who occupies much the same\\nposition in the school -room that your father and\\nmother do at home, knows that most of the\\nchildren do like to sing, and therefore gives\\ntime to it. So you sing with the rest. The", "height": "3558", "width": "2205", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0022.jp2"}, "23": {"fulltext": "The Good of the Greatest Number 3\\nteacher gives you a lesson in arithmetic lasting\\nan hour, and a lesson in history lasting but\\nhalf an hour. Perhaps you like history very\\nmuch, but have great difficulty in solving arith-\\nmetical problems. You would prefer to have\\nthe history lesson last an hour, and would de-\\nvote only half an hour to the arithmetic. The\\nteacher knows the subject in which her pupils\\nneed most training at any given time in their\\nprogress. She gives the matter much thought,\\nand does what she thinks will do the majority\\nof her pupils the greatest good.\\nWhen driving along a road, we are expected\\nto turn to the right, to give those whom we\\nmeet their share of the roadway. This is a\\ncustom which peoj)le in the United States have\\nchosen to follow to avoid collisions.\\nThere are likely to be persons in a com-\\nmunity who are not willing to follow the cus-\\ntoms which their fellow-citizens think are good\\nfor the entire community. It therefore be-\\ncomes necessary to enforce these customs by\\nlaws, so that anyone not doing what is right\\nmay be punished. The custom of keeping to\\nthe right in driving, for instance, has been en-\\nforced by law. Consequently the person who\\ndrives to the left instead of to the right may\\nbe punished for violating a law which has been\\ndecided to be just. And also\\nIn cities and villages people drive in the\\nconvenience\\nstreets, while those walking keep on the side- and safety.", "height": "3558", "width": "2149", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0023.jp2"}, "24": {"fulltext": "4 Government\\nwalks. If men were allowed to drive carriages,\\nexpress wagons, and other vehicles on the side-\\nwalks, persons walking wonld be in constant\\ndanger of being run over. If pedestrians were\\nallowed to walk in the streets, between the\\ncurbs, drivers could make but little i:)rogress,\\nand would have to be constantly on the alert\\nto avoid running over some one. These are\\ncustoms adopted for the convenience and safety\\nof all. They are enforced by laws.\\nBoys may play ball in the park or on the\\ncommon, or on a vacant lot, but they must not\\ndo so on the public streets. This is law. Win-\\ndows might be broken, and little children as\\nwell as grown people might be hurt.\\nThus you see that not only are there laws\\nand customs of the home and the school -room,\\nbut that the people of a little settlement, of a\\nvillage, of a town, and of a city need rules or\\nlaws to prevent constant conflict with one\\nanother. If everyone should so conduct him-\\nself as to satisfy his own desires and his own\\nimpulses, without regard to the welfare, hap-\\npiness and rights of his neighbors, discord,\\nquarreling and fighting would result. Then\\nhe who should prove the stronger, the quicker,\\nor the more cunning, would gain his end.\\nAn absolute In somc couutrics the people are governed\\nby a king or czar. He makes the laws, which\\nthe people must obey. The people may be\\ncompelled to do many things which they\\nruler.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0024.jp2"}, "25": {"fulltext": "Our Republic 5\\ndislike, but they must obey their ruler or be\\npunished.\\nIn our country we do not have an absolute p^^p^\u00c2\u00ae\\n^g ru.l6rs\\nruler. But we must have laws. We must have\\na government. The people discuss matters, try\\nto find out what will be best for the greatest\\nnumber, and then pass laws, which all must\\nobey. But your father who, perhaps, is a mer-\\nchant, or your uncle who is in the big shops,\\nor your brother who works all day in the office,\\ncannot give his time to the making of laws.\\nOther men, too, are busy with the affairs of\\nlife. So the people of each community choose\\nfrom their numbers certain persons to make the\\nlaws for them. These men are selected by the\\npeople, who vote for the men of their choice.\\nAfter they have made the laws the people are\\nexpected to observe them.\\nAfter laws have been made it is necessary The choice\\nthat they should be enforced, or executed.\\nOtherwise there would be no use in having\\nlaws. The people choose the most important\\nofficers, whose duty it is to see that the laws are\\nenforced. Some of these are api3ointed by\\nhigher officers, whom the people elect. Who is\\nmayor of your city! Do you know any other\\ncity official I Have you ever talked with the\\npoliceman, who sees that no one breaks into\\nyour house? The duty of each of these men\\nis to enforce the laws. Do you know which\\nmen were appointed and which were elected", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0025.jp2"}, "26": {"fulltext": "6 Government\\nThe people of a town elect town officers.\\nThe people of a city elect city officers.\\nThe people of a county elect county officers.\\nThe people of a state elect citizens who make\\nthe laws to govern the affairs of the state, and\\nofficers to execute them. And the people of the\\nwhole country, that is of all the states, elect\\nmen whose duty it is to make the laws by which\\nthe people of the entire nation are governed.\\nSince the people choose the men who make the\\nlaws as well as most of those who enforce them,\\nyou see the government of our nation rests in\\nthe hands of the people themselves.\\nSTATE\\nEach state The pcople of cach state, whether they live\\ngoverns ^^^j^ towu, or a villagc, govern them-\\nselves. There are so many people in each state,\\nhowever, and they are scattered over so great a\\nterritory, that it would be impossible for all the\\npeople to assemble for the purpose of making\\nlaws. The state, therefore, is divided into many\\ndistricts, and the people of each district choose\\nfrom among their number such men as they\\nthink will serve them best, to meet from time\\nto time for the purpose of making the laws for\\ntheir state. These men form the state legis-\\nlature. The place where they assemble is the\\ncapital of the state. In some states the legis-\\nlature is called by another name.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0026.jp2"}, "27": {"fulltext": "State 7\\nEach state legislature consists of two The\\nbranches, the upper house and the lower house, ^^s\\nThe manner of electing members of these two\\nbranches of the legislature differs in different\\nstates. It will be an interesting lesson for you,\\nwith the aid of your teacher, to find out how\\nyour father and brothers are represented at the\\ncapital. Find out why there are two branches\\nof the legislature.\\nYou see that, since the members of a state Representa\\nlegislature are chosen by the people, the meet- community,\\ning of the legislature is almost like a meeting\\nof the people themselves. Each man who is\\nsent to the state capital is a representative of\\na community of people; he is a neighbor or\\nfriend, a fellow-townsman of those who choose\\nhim. The men who form the legislature of a\\nstate make the laws which govern the people\\nliving within that state. Each man in the legis-\\nlature has as his special care the interests of\\nthe people who choose him to be their repre-\\nsentative.\\nThere are forty- five states in this country, Forty-five\\neach one of which has a government of its own.\\nEach state has a capital city, which is the home\\nof the government of that state. What is the\\ncapital city of your state Is it the largest city\\nin the state?\\nThe laws of the state must be enforced, or The\\nexecuted, as you know. The chief officer in g^^^rBor.\\neach state, whose duty it is to enforce the laws", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0027.jp2"}, "28": {"fulltext": "His term of\\noffice.\\n8 Government\\nwhich the legislature passes, is its governor.\\nHe is chosen by the people of his state.\\nIn some states the governor serves only one\\nyear, while in others he is elected for a term of\\ntwo years, and in others for terms of three\\nyears or four years.\\nWho is the governor of your state When\\nwas he elected? When will another election\\nfor governor take place!\\nThe\\nterritories.\\nTheir gov-\\nernment.\\nTEKKITORIAL\\nIn the southwestern part of the United States\\nthere are portions of the country not yet\\nadmitted to the Union as states.\\nThere are three of these territories, as they\\nare called, Arizona, New Mexico, and Okla-\\nhoma.\\nThe people of each territory choose a legis-\\nlature, which makes the laws by which they are\\ngoverned. But the people living in a territory\\ndo not choose their own governor. He is\\nappointed by the President of tlie United States.\\nDISTRICT\\nother\\npossessions.\\nBesides the forty- five states and the three\\nterritories, the United States owns six other\\nareas of land the District of Columbia, the\\nIndian Territory, Alaska, the Hawaiian Islands,\\nPorto Rico, and the Philippine Islands.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0028.jp2"}, "29": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0029.jp2"}, "30": {"fulltext": "105 LoD-itnde 100\u00c2\u00b0 West\\nLongitude 100 West", "height": "3522", "width": "2301", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0030.jp2"}, "31": {"fulltext": "5 Greenwich 90\\njreeuwich", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0031.jp2"}, "32": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0032.jp2"}, "33": {"fulltext": "District 9\\nThe District of Columbia is on the Potomac The Dii^trict\\nRiver between the states of Virginia and Mary- of Columbia.\\nland. The city of Washington, the cajiital of\\nthe United States, is within its territory.\\nThe District of Columbia has neither legis-\\nlature nor governor. How it is governed wo\\nshall soon learn.\\nThe Indian Territory is an extent of land set The Indian\\naside for the use of Indians, who live there pro- Territory.\\ntected by the United States. The Indians have\\nno government of their own. The President\\nappoints a governor for the Indian Territory,\\nwhose duty it is to look out for the interests of\\nthe tribes.\\nIn 1889 that part of Indian Territory which\\nis now called Oklahoma w^as bought from the\\nIndians and thrown open to settlement by wdiito\\npeople. A new territory, with a territorial gov-\\nernment, was thus made. (1890.)\\nAlaska is governed by the laws of the state of Alaska.\\nOregon, but the President of the United States\\nappoints the governor.\\nThe Hawaiian Islands, Porto Eico, and the Hawaii.\\nPhilippine Islands have but recently come into Tiirphint\\nthe possession of the United States. The man- pines,\\nner by w^hich these islands shall be governed,\\nas possessions of this country, has not yet been\\ndetermined.\\nNATIQ-NAL\\nThe law^s made by the legislature of any ^ndlhei^^\\nstate or territory do not apply to the people force.", "height": "3568", "width": "2180", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0033.jp2"}, "34": {"fulltext": "10 Government\\nliving in any other state or territory. As con-\\nditions are not tlie same in tlie various states,\\nthe laws of one state might not be at all satis-\\nfactory to the people living in another state.\\nBut each state and territory is a part of the\\nUnited States, and each state is closely allied\\nto other states by common interests. A great\\nmany laws are needed which will apply to all\\nstates and territories taken together as a nation,\\nas the United States.\\nThe people of a state make the laws for that\\nstate, and the same people, as citizens of the\\nUnited States, help to make the laws which\\napply to the whole nation.\\nEach state chooses a certain number of its\\ncitizens to go to Washington, the national\\ncapital, to represent it. These men assemble\\nin the capitol building, with the men chosen by\\nthe people of every other state, to make laws\\nwhich apply to every part of the United States,\\nThe which laws every one in the nation must obey.\\nThese representatives form the national legisla-\\nture, which we call the Congress of the United\\nStates, which assembles every year on the first\\nMonday in December.\\nThe Senate. LilvC tlic statc Icgislaturcs, Congress is com-\\nposed of two houses. In the Senate, the upper\\nhouse, are two senators from each state, what-\\never may be its size, population or location.\\nNo one of the territories nor the District of\\nColumbia has senators to represent it. Do you\\nNational\\nLegislature.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0034.jp2"}, "35": {"fulltext": "National\\n11\\nknow the names of the men who represent\\nyour state in the United States Senate at Wash-\\nington? For how many years is a senator\\nelected?\\nThe number of members in the lower house, The House,\\nthe House of Eepresentatives, differs accord-\\ning to the population of the various states\\nThe Capitol at ^VASHI^;uTu^\\nrespectively. The state of Nevada, for in-\\nstance, although it has two senators, has but\\none representative in the lower house, because\\nthe population of Nevada is not now very large, state repre-\\nNew York state, because of the great number\\nof people within its boundaries, has a repre-\\nsentation in the lower house of 34 members\\nsentation.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0035.jp2"}, "36": {"fulltext": "12\\nGovernment\\nThe govern-\\nment of the\\nDistrict of\\nCohirabia.\\nWhat the\\nSenate\\nrepresents.\\n(1899), yet it lias but two senators, like\\nNevada. Each of the three territories has\\nin the House of Eepresentatives one re^^re-\\nsentative or delegate, who may speak on all\\nsubjects coming before the house, but who\\nhas not the right to vote.\\nThe District of Columbia is neither a state\\nnor a territory, for, as it is set aside for the\\nhome of the government of the United States,\\nit is really a part of each and every state and\\nterritory, and belongs to all the people of the\\nUnited States. For this reason it has no legis-\\nlature or governor of its own. It has no repre-\\nsentation in the United States Congress. The\\nmen whom the different states send to Wash-\\nington to legislate for the nation pass all the\\nlaws by which the people of the District of\\nColumbia are governed, and the President\\nappoints three men whose duty it is to see\\nthat such laws as Congress passes for the\\ngovernment of the District of Columbia are\\nproperly enforced. Each man in Congress, from\\nwhatever state or territory he may come, acts\\ntoward the District of Columbia as if it were a\\npart of his own state or territory.\\nThe House of Representatives is a body of\\nmen representing the people of the country.\\nThe Senate is a body of men representing the\\nstates themselves, each as a separate political\\norganization. Knowing this, you can understand\\nwhy the states have equal representation in the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0036.jp2"}, "37": {"fulltext": "The President 13\\nSenate but varying numbers of representatives\\nin the lower house. How many senators are\\nthere today in the United States Senate 1 How\\nmany states are there in the United States?\\nHow many representatives does your state send\\nto the lower house of Congress? What is the\\ni:)opulation of your state 1\\nThe city of Washington is, you sec, tne homo The city\\nof the government of the people of the United\\nStates, just as each state capital is the home of\\nthe government of the people living in that state.\\nof Wash\\nini^ton.\\nThe legislatures of the various states and Limitations\\nof state\\nlegishiturcs.\\nment by the\\npeople.\\nterritories can make no laws which are in con-\\nflict in any way with the laws which the national\\nlegislature has passed.\\nYou see, then, that our government is a gov- a govern\\nernment by the people, because each member\\nof a state or territorial legislature, as well as\\neach member of the national Congress at Wash-\\nington, is chosen by the people and sent by\\nthem to work for them and for the good of all.\\nTHE PKESIDENT\\nThe laws which Congress passes must be The diity\\nenforced. l\\nPresident.\\nThe chief officer in the United States whose\\nduty it is to see that these laws are enforced is\\nthe President. The President is to the United\\nStates as a w^hole what the governor of each\\nstate is to that state.\\nThe governor of a state is elected by the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0037.jp2"}, "38": {"fulltext": "14\\nGovernment\\nThe election direct vote of the people; that is, every voter in\\nof the ^i^Q g^^^^ jg supposed to cast his ballot for the\\nPrGSidGiit*\\nman he thinks best qualified to fill the position.\\nWilliam McKinley.\\nThe person receiving the greatest number of\\nvotes becomes the governor. This is not the\\ncase in the election of a President. The law\\nof the United States provides that the Presi-\\ndent of the United States shall be chosen by\\nmen called electors, and that each state shall", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0038.jp2"}, "39": {"fulltext": "The President 15\\nhave as many electors as it has senators\\nand representatives in the national Congress\\nthat is, each state has two electors and, in\\naddition, as many as it has representatives\\nin the lower house of Congress. These elec-\\ntors are chosen at an election held by the\\npeople. The electors of each state, having How\\nbeen selected by the people, meet for the pur- \u00c2\u00a9lectors are\\npose of casting a vote for a President. They\\nvote for the person whom they desire to make\\nPresident.\\nWhen the votes have been counted, the person\\nreceiving the majority, that is, more than half\\nof the electoral votes, is elected President. Your\\nfather, uncle or brother does not vote directly\\nfor the President, but he does vote for elec-\\ntors, whose duty it is to vote for the President.\\nYour father, uncle or brother would not vote for\\na person to be a presidential elector unless he\\nthought that the elector would vote as he wanted\\nhim to. So you see that, although the people of\\nthe United States do not vote directly for the\\nPresident, yet the man who is the choice of a\\nmajority of the people is most likely to become\\nPresident.\\nWhat is the name of the man who is now\\nPresident? Can you remember when he was\\nelected How long has he yet to serve 1\\nThe President holds office for four years. Therespon-\\nAs the duties of a President are very impor- if^^^^J\\ntant, the people are careful to see that the man president.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0039.jp2"}, "40": {"fulltext": "16 Government\\nwhom they elect to the presidency is a good\\nman and one who is well fitted for the respon-\\nsibility. The presidential election takes place\\nonce in four years, on the Tuesday following\\nthe first Monday in November. Before this the\\npeople discuss among themselves which of the\\ncandidates would make the best President should\\nhe be elected. Some people think one man\\nwould make the best President, others think\\nanother would be the most satisfactory, while\\nstill others may think a third would be better\\nthan either of the other two. So it is that some-\\ntimes there are three or four candidates, each of\\nwhom has among the people many who think he\\nwould make the best President. The friends of\\neach of these men are so anxious that he should\\nbe elected that they hold inany public meetings,\\nwhere speeches are made in behalf of their can-\\ndidate. In many other ways, also, the friends\\nof each of the candidates show their belief in his\\nfitness for the high office of President.\\nEntrance to Althougli tliis clcction takcs placc in Novem-\\nber, the new President does not enter on his\\nduties as such until the fourth of March of the\\nfollowing year. One of the reasons for this\\narrangement is that the President-elect may\\nhave ample time to prepare himself for the\\nchange of his duties, and that he may without\\nhaste select those men who are to be his asso-\\nciate assistants durinsr his term of office.\\nAnd the o\\noath. Before a man who has been chosen to an", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0040.jp2"}, "41": {"fulltext": "Inauguration of a President 17\\noffice begins his work he promises the people\\nthat he will obey the laws and that he will do\\nonly what he thinks is right when in that\\noffice, and that he will try in every way to per-\\nform his duty. This is the oath of office.\\nWhen we hear of a man being sworn into office\\nwe know that he has taken such an oath.\\nTHE INAUGUEATION OF A PEESIDENT\\nWhen the people of a state have chosen a inaugura-\\ncertain one of their number to be the governor\\ngovernor,\\nof their state, it is necessary for this newly-\\nelected officer to take the oath of office. The\\nceremony of swearing a governor into office is\\ncalled an inauguration. Inasmuch as it is at\\nthe capital of the state that the governor does\\nhis work during his term of office, it is at the\\ncapital that he is inaugurated. This ceremony\\nis frequently an event of much importance to\\nthe people of the state. The friends of the\\ngovernor and others go from all parts of the\\nstate to the capital to be present at his inau-\\nguration. The city is gaily decorated, strains\\nof music are heard on all sides, regiments of\\nsoldiers are marching through the streets, and\\nin other ways the governor is made to feel\\nthat, now that he has been chosen over the\\nother candidates to be governor, he is to have\\nthe good will and help of all his fellow cit-\\nizens during his term of office. Have you", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0041.jp2"}, "42": {"fulltext": "18\\nGovernment\\nInaugura-\\ntion of a\\n^President.\\never been present at the inauguration of a\\ngovernor\\nThe President of the United States also\\nmust take the oath of office before he can enter\\nupon his duties. As the city of Washington is\\nthe capital of the nation, the President does\\nhis work there, and makes that city his home\\nwhile he is President. There he is inaugurated.\\nThe inauguration of a President, which takes\\nplace every four years (1897\u00e2\u0080\u00941901\u00e2\u0080\u00941905), is a\\ngreat and important event to everyone in the\\nUnited States.\\nPeople in all parts of the nation want to\\nshow a newly -elected President that they be-\\nlieve in him, and trust him, and that they will\\nhelp him, so at his inauguration a great many\\nof them go to Washington to welcome him.\\nCrowds at\\nan inaugura-\\ntion.\\nWHEEE THEY COME FKOM\\nIn a large country like the United States,\\nmany of the states are so far away from the\\ncapital that but few of the people who live in\\nthem can leave their work or business for so\\nlong a time as it would take to go to Washing-\\nton and to get back to their homes again.\\nFrom these far distant places, then, but few\\nvisitors go. Most of the strangers who are\\nat the capital at inauguration time are from\\nnearer cities and towns, because to go to\\nWashington they need not be away from home", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0042.jp2"}, "43": {"fulltext": "Where the People Come From 19\\nmore than three or four days, or a week at\\nthe most.\\nThere are always many from Baltimore, the\\nlargest city in the state of Maryland, because\\nit takes only an hour to go by rail from Balti-\\nmore to Washington.\\nIf we were to take one of the trains which, They come\\non leaving Washington, cross the Potomac ^oTdLlnT\\nriver, and were to travel on it for several from wash-\\nhours, we should reach the city of Eichmond, ^^s**^^-\\nthe largest city in Virginia, just as Baltimore\\nis the largest city in Maryland. You see from\\nthis that it is a comparatively easy matter for\\npeople living in Richmond and other places in\\nVirginia to go to Washington. In this way it\\nhappens that at the inauguration of a President\\nthere are many visitors from Virginia as well\\nas from Maryland.\\nBaltimore is very nearly half-way between\\nWashington and a city which is much larger\\nthan either Baltimore or Washington, and\\nwhich is the largest city in the state of Penn-\\nsylvania. Philadelphia was at one time the\\nhome of our government, for the President and\\nCongress did their work there just as they now\\ndo in Washington. Many of the citizens of\\nthis large city, because it is so near Wash-\\nington, go at the time of an inauguration to\\nhelp welcome the new President.\\nWho can tell the name of the largest city in The largest\\nthe United States I The name of this city,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0043.jp2"}, "44": {"fulltext": "20\\nGovernment\\nNew York\\ncity.\\nNew York, is probably familiar to you all. It\\nis now frequently referred to as Greater New\\nYork, because, within recent years, by act of\\nthe state legislature, several of the adjacent\\ncities have been annexed to or incorporated\\nwith the original New York city. Because of\\nDistrict op Coluinibia and Vicinity.\\nits situation on the Hudson Eiver, Long Island\\nSound and New York Bay, New York is one\\nof the largest shipping centers of the world.\\nNew York city has been since its earliest\\ndays the great business center of our coun-\\ntry. It is sometimes called the metropolis\\nof the United States. The name of this city,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0044.jp2"}, "45": {"fulltext": "Where the People Come From 21\\nabout two hundred miles northeast of Wash-\\nington, is the same as the name of the state\\nin which it is located. New York city was\\nalso at one time the home of our government,\\nthe first President being inaugurated there\\nmany years ago. A great many people go to\\nWashington, both from New York city and\\nfrom the whole of New York state, to see the\\nPresident inaugurated.\\nWho knows the name of another large city other cities\\nin the North, which is about the same distance f\\nNorth,\\nfrom New York as New York is from Wash-\\nington! You have heard of Boston, have you\\nnot I Boston is the largest city in the state of\\nMassachusetts, and, although it is four hundred\\nand fifty miles from Washington, the people\\nliving there take great interest in the inau-\\nguration of a new President. When this coun-\\ntry was very young, Boston was one of its most\\nimportant cities. Many great events took place\\nthere which affected the growing nation.\\nWere we to leave Washington by one of the\\ntrains which cross the Potomac, and travel two\\nhundred miles farther toward the south than\\nBoston is from Washington toward the north,\\nwe should reach the city of Atlanta, the largest\\ncity in the state of Georgia. We should pass\\nthrough the states of Virginia, North Carolina,\\nand South Carolina, and should travel some\\ndistance in the state of Georgia. These states,\\nas well as those where the cities about which", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0045.jp2"}, "46": {"fulltext": "22 Government\\nyou have read in the foregoing pages are located,\\nand others near them, send many train loads of\\npeople to Washington at the time of the inau-\\nguration. These people, you see, can go there\\nwithout the loss of very much time from their\\nwork at home.\\nThe Atlantic Look at tlic map and place the point of your\\nseaboard. pencil ou cacli of the cities of which you have\\nread above. Notice through what states one\\nwould pass in going from Washington to each\\nof these places. Trace with your pencil the\\nmountains, which begin in the south, not far\\nfrom Atlanta, and extend parallel to the ocean\\nto a point nearly opposite Boston in the north.\\nDo you see what a narrow strip of land, as com-\\npared to the entire breadth of this country, there\\nis between the mountains and the ocean?\\nHow well the different states in this narrow\\nstrip are protected on the east by the ocean\\nand on the west by the mountains! Of course\\nthere are cities and towns and farms in all that\\nbroad land beyond the mountains even to that\\nother distant ocean, and of course the people\\nliving in all the homes there help to choose the\\nPresident of the United States, and are just as\\nanxious as the people living between the moun-\\ntains and the Atlantic Ocean that he should be\\ninaugurated with great honor; but they live so\\nfar away that only a few can spare the time to\\ngo to Washington. Many of them, however,\\nwrite letters or show in other ways their interest.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0046.jp2"}, "47": {"fulltext": "Mount Vernon 23\\nMOUNT VEKNON\\nThose persons who go to Washington to par- Mount\\nticipate in an inauguration of a President have\\nmuch to interest them in the capital city when\\nthe inauguration ceremonies are at an end.\\nThere are the great buildings where much of the\\nwork of the government is carried on, there are\\nthe many statues of patriots and heroes, and\\nthere are great numbers of attractive driveways,\\navenues and parks. These visitors wish also to TheWash-\\nsee the Washington monument, a great shaft of\\n1 1 1 -Tk monument.\\nmarble 555 feet in height, built near the Poto-\\nmac river, and overlooking the shores of the\\nold Virginia state. It was erected in honor of\\nthe first President of the United States, George\\nWashington, whose inauguration took place\\nmany years ago in New York city.\\nNearly every visitor who goes to Washington\\nspends a part of one day at Mount Vernon,\\nbecause that was the home of George Wash-\\nington. When you visit Washington, you must\\nnot fail to make the trip to Mount Vernon, for\\nit is very beautiful, and you will find much to\\ninterest you there.\\nMount Vernon is in Virginia, not more than The home\\nfifteen miles south of Washington, on the Poto- ^J^ s^\\nWashmgton\\nmac. It was at Mount Vernon that George stiii pre-\\nWashington, our first President, lived. It is served,\\nthere his body was buried. The beautiful house\\nin which he spent so many years and which", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0047.jp2"}, "48": {"fulltext": "Grdrge Washington.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0048.jp2"}, "49": {"fulltext": "George Washington 25\\ncontains so many things he saw and used every\\nday, is standing just as it was then. One can\\nsee the clothes he wore, his soldier uniform, his\\nsword, the chairs in which he sat and the bed\\nin which he slept. The houses where his ser-\\nvants lived are clustered near the large man-\\nsion. Here are the stables in which he kept his\\nhorses and his cows his pigsties and his chicken\\nhouse, too, are still to be seen, and on all sides\\nare the lawns, the flower beds and fields which\\nhe loved.\\nGEOEGE WASHINGTON\\nGeorge Washington, who was born in Vir- why his\\nT 1 1 J. 1 name is\\ngmia, lived many, many years ago, but he was venerated.\\nso good a man and did so many things to help\\nhis country that every one in the United States\\nnow likes to read about his life. Each year, on\\nthe anniversary of the day he was born, February\\n22, 1732, over one hundred and fifty years ago,\\nthe schools in every part of the United States\\nare closed, stores are shut, and nearly every one\\nhas a holiday. We rest from work. Stories of\\nWashington are told, and poems about him are\\nread in public halls, and people do what they\\ncan to show that they are glad that such a man\\nas Washington once lived.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0049.jp2"}, "50": {"fulltext": "PART II\\nTHE COLONIES\\nA PREPARATORY HISTORICAL STUDY, lOGETHEB\\nWITH A STUDY OF PLACE GEOGRAPHY\\nThe country Theee weFG iiot many people in this country\\ndays. at the time Washington was a boy, and nearly\\nall the people who were here lived in the narrow\\nstrip between the Atlantic ocean and the moun-\\ntains. There was then no President to be in-\\naugurated, for there were no states. As the\\ngreat, broad country west of the mountains was\\nbut little known, he who had been there was\\nconsidered a great traveler. It was not safe to\\ntravel in these mountains because of the Indians\\nwho made their homes there nor was it safe\\nin the forests for many miles east of the\\nmountains.\\nBefore white men came here to live, this\\nwhole country was the home of the Indians.\\nThey fished in the streams, and hunted the\\ndeer and bear in the forests, and wandered from\\nvalley to valley as they pleased. There were\\nthen no white men to trouble them. But as the\\nwhite settlers, who had come from far across\\nthe ocean, cut down the forests, built their\\nhomes, their churches and their schools, and\\n(26)\\nThe\\nIndians.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0050.jp2"}, "51": {"fulltext": "A Historical Study\\n27\\nplanted seeds in the ground, the Indians were\\ndriven away. Do not think, however, that they\\nlet the white men take their forests and valleys\\nwithout fighting for them. There were many\\nbloody battles, but as the white men were the\\nstronger, the Indians after many years were\\ndriven out of the country near the Atlantic, so\\nthat settlers built towns and cultivated valleys\\nwithout fear of their attacks.\\nAt that time there were no rail-\\nroads. When Washington went to\\nBaltimore he had to go on horse-\\nback, or in a large stage or\\ncarriage drawn by horses. The\\nroads were very poor, and as there\\nwere very few bridges across the\\nstreams, he had to spend several\\ndays in making the trip. A jour-\\nney to New York from his home\\nat Mount Vernon was a very great\\nundertaking, and one not often attempted.\\nWhen the white settlers who came to the\\nnew country pushed farther into the forests\\nand mountains to locate and build homes,\\nthey were much troubled by the Indians.\\nTheir homes were burned, their cattle stolen, and\\ntheir wives and children murdered. But the\\nwhite settlers were strong, and knew how to fight\\nbetter than the Indians, and knew how to build\\nforts, in which they were safe from the attacks\\nof red men, so after many years they had\\nMohawk\\nIndian\\nTomahawk\\nAND Pipe.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0051.jp2"}, "52": {"fulltext": "28 The Colonies\\nThe settlers established thirteen settlements in the narrow\\nthirteen strip between the ocean and the mountains.\\ncolonies. Eacli of tlieso settlements was really a little\\ncountry by itself, for each differed in its customs\\nAll belonged and laws from the others. But they all belonged\\nto Great Great Britain, a m-eat nation far across the\\nBritain,\\nocean. Each of these settlements was a colony\\nof that nation. Can you tell where the British\\nIsles are?\\nReasons for rjy^^Q l^^^-^j of niauy of tlicsc colouics rcachcd\\nnelrthesea. ^^1 mountaius, and the land of some of\\nthem far beyond. But those parts of the col-\\nonies which were beyond the mountains were\\nbut little known. Few or no settlements\\nwere there. The people preferred to remain\\nbetween the mountains and the ocean, where\\nthey would not be troubled by the Indians. As\\nyou know, there were no railroads at that time,\\nnor had the telegraph been invented, so the\\npeople wished to be near the ocean, or near\\nsome large river up which ships could pass, so\\nthat they could communicate easily with their\\nfriends and relatives in Great Britain. Most of\\nthe trade of the colonists was with England,\\ntherefore it was necessary that they should make\\ntheir homes where the ships of England could\\neasily reach them. In these days, too, we trade a\\ngreat deal with England, but now we have rail-\\nroads running through all parts of the country,\\non which we can easily reach the ocean or one\\nof our large rivers. Some of the colonies were", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0052.jp2"}, "53": {"fulltext": "A Historical Study 29\\nvery large, and included much of the country\\nwhich has since been built up into several states.\\nBut when we read about the thirteen colonies\\nwe know that the thirteen settlements between\\nthe mountains and the ocean are meant.\\nThere was the colony of Virginia, in which The colony\\nWashington lived at Mount Vernon, on the ^^^^si^J-\\nPotomac, and there was the colony of Mary-\\nland, on the other side of that river. Maryland\\nand Virginia were two very important colonies.\\nNext to Virginia on the south was North The colonies\\nCarolina, and just beyond that colony was South cLonnl^\\nCarolina. South of South Carolina and the South Caro-\\nmost southern of all the colonies was Georgia, l^\\nGeorgia.\\nYou see there were four colonies beyond the\\nPotomac river to the south. First Virginia,\\nthen North Carolina and South Carolina, and\\nthe last one, farthest away, Georgia.\\nWhen Washington went from his home in\\nVirginia to New York city, he had to pass\\nthrough four more colonies if he made the trip\\nby land. Could he go from Mount Vernon to\\nNew York by water It was first necessary for\\nhim to cross the Potomac into the colony of\\nMaryland. Although in those days there was Maryland,\\nno District of Columbia or a capital city of\\nWashington, yet there was a ferry where now a\\nbridge joins the city of Washington to the\\nVirginia shore. Having crossed the Potomac,\\nWashington of course went first to Baltimore,\\nin the colony of Maryland. Proceeding on his", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0053.jp2"}, "54": {"fulltext": "30 The Colonies\\nDelaware, joumey, he then passed through a part of Dela-\\nPennsyi- ware, aiid then to PhiladeliDhia, in Pennsyl-\\nvania, and at last, just before crossing the\\nNew York. Hudson river into New York, he passed through\\nNew Jersey, the colouy of New Jersey.\\nThis makes nine colonies you know about.\\nCan any one tell me the names of these nine\\ncolonies? Georgia, South Carolina, North Car-\\nolina, Virginia, Maryland, Delaware, Pennsyl-\\nvania, New Jersey, New York.\\nBut we know of another! Oh, do you?\\nMassachu- Ycs, Massachusctts for Boston, which was\\nsuch an important city, is in Massachusetts.\\nVery true. Then you know about ten colonies\\ninstead of only nine.\\nConnecticut. Thcrc wcrc thrcc more colonies, and, although\\ntwo of these were very small, the people who\\nlived there were brave and helped very much to\\nmake our country great and strong. These two\\ncolonies, located side by side just south of the\\nolder colony of Massachusetts, as if for protec-\\ntion, were called Connecticut and Ehode Island.\\nRhode Ehode Island was the smallest of all the col-\\nisiand. onies, so people called her Little Rhody. This\\nwas merely a pet name, because she was so\\nsmall and yet so brave.\\nNew There is one more colony to be named,\\nHampshire, ^hich is Ncw Hampshire, just beyond Massa-\\nchusetts, the most northern of all the colonies,\\nas Georgia was the colony farthest south.*\\nSettlements which had early been made on the coast of what is now the\\nstate of J*Jaine, which extends to the north of Xew Hampshire, were under", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0054.jp2"}, "55": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0055.jp2"}, "56": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0056.jp2"}, "57": {"fulltext": "A Historical Study 31\\nCan you name the thirteen colonies now,\\nbeginning with New Hampshire on the north\\nand continuing in order until you reach Georgia\\nin the south, beyond George Washington s\\nhome, in Virginia?\\nNew Hampshire, the one in the far north\\nMassachusetts, with its Boston little Rhode\\nIsland; Connecticut; New York, with the large\\ncity of the same name New Jersey Pennsyl-\\nvania, with Philadelphia as its largest city\\nDelaware; then Maryland, of which Baltimore is\\nthe largest city; and, across the river, Virginia,\\nwhere Washington lived; and still farther south.\\nNorth Carolina; South Carolina; and at last\\nGeorgia. These thirteen colonies, taken together, ^he size of\\nmade quite a big country, did they not\\nDraw an outline map of the thirteen colonies,\\nand mark thereon all the cities and rivers of\\nwhich you have read.\\nTROUBLE IN THE COLONIES\\nWhen George Washington was a boy there\\nwas no President, as you have already been told.\\nVirginia and Maryland and all the other colo- was the king\\nnies belonged to the mother country, the very old .^^f\\nand very strong nation across the ocean. Great\\nBritain. The ruler of the xieople of Great Brit-\\nain was a king who was not chosen by them,\\nthe jurisdiction of Massaeliusetts, but tliese settlements were of such small\\nimportance, in comparison to the other parts of the colony of Massachusetts,\\nthat we shall not consider them. Therefore we shall call New Hampshire the\\nmost northern colony.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0057.jp2"}, "58": {"fulltext": "32\\nThe Colonies\\nIn some\\ncolonies\\nthrough\\nroyal\\ngovernors.\\nIn others\\nthrough\\nproprietors.\\nOther colo-\\nnies were in-\\ndependent.\\nWho made\\nthe laws.\\nbut was king because his father had been king\\nbefore him. If he did not do as the people\\nwanted him to do, the laws did not permit them\\nto choose some one else to be king. Since\\nthe colonies belonged to Great Britain, the king\\nwho ruled Great Britain ruled the colonies also.\\nThe colonies were so far from the king s home,\\nhowever, that he could not well visit them him-\\nself, so he sent to many of the colonies men\\nwhose duty it was to see that the colony to\\nwhich each was sent obeyed the king. These\\nmen were called royal governors.\\nThe chief man in each of some of the colonies\\nwas one who had the power of ruling that\\ncolony because of his birth, just as the king\\nin England ruled that country. This little\\ncolony king, or proprietor, as he was called,\\nwas, however, also a subject of the king of\\nEngland, because the land which he ruled had\\nbeen given him, or his father or grandfather,\\nmany years before, by the ruler of Great Brit-\\nain. Others of the colonies were allowed to rule\\nthemselves. But if they acted in any way which\\nwas unsatisfactory to the ruler of Great Britain,\\nhe could make things so disagreeable for them\\nthat they were hardly any better off than those\\ncolonies to which the king sent governors, or\\nthose which were ruled by proprietors.\\nGreat Britain made some of the laws which\\ngoverned the colonies. Each colony could make\\nsome laws itself, but if these laws did not suit", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0058.jp2"}, "59": {"fulltext": "Trouble in the Colonies 33\\nthe king the colony had to meike other laws\\nwhich did suit him, or there was sure to be great\\ntrouble, so you see the people in the thirteen\\ncolonies were governed as the king desired in\\nmany important matters.\\nWhen the colonies were first established this Growth of\\nwas proper and just; but as the settlements\\ngrew older and stronger, the colonists felt that\\nthey ought to have more to say about how they\\nshould be governed, and should not be so\\nrestricted by the mother country as they were\\nwhen the colonies were small and weak and\\nneeded some one to guide them. They were\\nnow doing men s work, raising wheat, oats and\\ncorn, cotton, rice and tobacco; and were mak-\\ning clothes, shoes and many other things for\\ntheir own use. They were building cities, mak-\\ning roads and cultivating farms.\\nGreat Britain, however, would allow her col- Tteyhadno\\nx^T 1.,. representa-\\nonies no representation m Parliament, which is tion in\\nthe English Congress, and she i^ersisted in Parliament,\\ntaxing the colonists without consulting them.\\nThe people of the colonies protested that this\\nwas not fair. They said to England We are\\nwilling to help support you and to take your\\nadvice in many things; but we should be\\nallowed to have more to say about the laws\\nby which we are governed, and we should be\\nconsulted about the amount of taxes we are to\\npay, and the manner in which the money thus\\nraised is to be expended.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0059.jp2"}, "60": {"fulltext": "34 The Colonies\\nTHE EEVOLUTION\\nWhen While the mother country and her colonies\\nwaTabojC^ werc quarreling, George Washington was born.\\nWhen he was a boy, he and his schoolmates\\nfrequently played soldier. They would march\\nto and fro, and sometimes would have battles\\namong themselves. Washington was always a\\nleader of the boys, because he was strong and\\nknew how to march better than the others.\\nHis side was pretty sure to win when they had\\ntheir sham battles.\\nAfterwards, wdien he was older and had left\\nschool, he became a surveyor that is, he\\nmeasured the land and marked it off into\\nsections of different sizes, marked out roads,\\nand located towns, hills, rivers and roads on\\nmaps for the use of his neighbors and all the\\npeople in that part of the country in which he\\nAnd a young Jived. Wlicu Wasliingtou was older he became\\na soldier, and went into the forest and moun-\\ntains to help fight the Indians and the French,\\nproving himself to be a very brave soldier.\\nWhen he returned to his home his neighbors\\nand friends were proud of him.\\nHis early Washiugtou had been a great reader and\\nnels! student when at school. Even when a surveyor\\nand a soldier he had been able to spend much\\ntime with his books, so that when he settled\\ndown at home, he became a leader of the men\\nin his section of the country. So wisely and", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0060.jp2"}, "61": {"fulltext": "The Revolution 35\\nbravely did he talk at their meetings that his\\nname soon became known throughout Virginia\\nand in Maryland; and even as far as Phila-\\ndelphia, New York and Boston men spoke of\\nGeorge Washington as a great and wise man.\\nWhen at last, after much pleading and beg- ^he cok.iues\\nging. Great Britain still refused to give the mother\\ncolonies the rights which they should have had, country for\\nthe men of this country said, Great Britain\\nwill not give us what is ours by right we must\\nfight for our rights. Although there were not\\nmany people in this country then, most of them\\nwere very brave and were willing, if necessary,\\nto fight for what they knew was right, even\\nwith such an old and strong nation as Great\\nBritain. Each colony knew it could do noth-\\ning alone against the armies which the king\\nwould send across the ocean, so the leading\\nmen of all the colonies met and decided that\\nthe thirteen colonies should unite and together\\nfight the king s soldiers. These men asked\\neach colony to send as many soldiers as possi-\\nble to join the men of all the other colonies to\\nform one army, and they called on George\\nWashington to be the leader of that army.\\nGeorge Washington loved Mount Vernon, he And named\\nloved the great house and the fields surround- ^^il^ efder\\ning it, and he loved the work he was doing\\nthere. His life was peaceful and full of glad-\\nness. The broad Potomac, silently flowing\\npast his meadows, was dear to him. He loved", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0061.jp2"}, "62": {"fulltext": "36 The Colonies\\nhis neighbors, he loved his Virginia, and he\\nloved that nation far across the ocean which\\nhis fathers had called home. But more than\\nall he loved his country, the thirteen brave\\nlittle colonies who asked for nothing but that\\nwhich they knew was right. When therefore\\nthese colonies needed him and called him to\\nbe their leader, he thought no more of home,\\nbut went to help his countrymen win with gun\\nand sword the rights which prayers and jDlead-\\nings did not bring.\\nSo thought and acted the other patriotic\\nmen of Virginia, of Maryland and of each and\\nall of the thirteen colonies.\\nGreat Wlicu Great Britain saw that her colonies\\nBritain was i n i i j_ i\\nrich. were gonig to fight she sent over many ship-\\nloads of soldiers and cannons and horses.\\nGreat Britain was very rich. Her soldiers had\\nplenty of warm clothing to wear and all the\\nfood they needed, and when the soldiers she\\nat first sent over were killed, she could send\\nover as many more. She also hired soldiers\\nof other countries to cross the ocean to fight\\nagainst her colonies.\\nThe colonies rpj^^ colouics wcrc uot SO rich. They could\\nnot always give their soldiers clothing enough\\nto keep tnem warm during the long, cold win-\\nters, and often the men did not have enough\\nto eat to keep them from hunger.\\nThe soldiers of Great Britain had tents in\\nwhich to sleep at night and in which to cook\\nwere poor.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0062.jp2"}, "63": {"fulltext": "The Revolution 37\\ntheir meals. Our soldiers did not always have\\ntents, but often had to sleep on the ground with-\\nout any protection from the rains and winds\\nThe soldiers who came here from across the\\nocean had new guns, with plenty of powder\\nand bullets to use in those guns, and Great\\nBritain was sending more guns and more pow-\\nder when they were needed. She had money\\nwith which to buy these things. But our sol-\\ndiers did not have new guns. They used the with little\\nguns they had used in fighting the Indians ammunition\\nand in hunting in the forests, and it was hard arms!^^\\nwork for the colonies to buy new guns for them\\nand to keep the soldiers supplied wdth powder\\nand bullets. But each man was brave and\\nknew that he was fighting for freedom, for his\\nwife and children and himself, and he loved his f f!^I\\nfought for\\ncountry and did not want it unjustly treated by a freedom.\\nking far across the ocean, who did not care for\\nthe colonies except to make money out of them.\\nYou see, each soldier was fighting for his\\ncountry, for his home and for himself. So\\nwhen Washington came to take charge of the lit-\\ntle army of the colonies, although he found the\\nsoldiers poorly clad and hungry perhaps, and\\nwith only enough powder to last them a short\\ntime, yet he found them brave and determined,\\nfor they knew they were doing what was right.\\nThe soldiers of Great Britain were fighting\\nbecause they were told to fight by their king.\\nThey were paid to fight. They were very", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0063.jp2"}, "64": {"fulltext": "38 The Colonies\\nbrave, as brave as any soldiers in the world.\\nThey were warm and well fed, and had a\\ngreat, strong nation to urge them on and to sup-\\nport them. You see, the men of the thirteen\\nThey fought colouies were fighting against great odds. They\\nagainst were fierhting against greater numbers, and\\ngreat odds. i\\nagainst well-tramed soldiers as well, who had\\neverything that was necessary for carrying on a\\nwar. But the soldiers of the thirteen colonies\\nwere in the right, whereas the soldiers of the\\ngreat nation across the ocean were in the wrong.\\nWhen a man is right and knows that he is\\nright, and is fighting for his home and for his\\nliberty, he can fight harder and longer than\\na man can who is wrong and is fighting just\\nbecause he has been told or hired to fight.\\nGeorge Washington and the other great men\\nof the little country had to work hard to get\\nclothes and food and powder for their brave\\nsoldiers. They suffered so much themselves\\nfrom cold and hunger, and the army was so\\nsmall and unprepared to fight, that the king of\\nEngland thought he would soon conquer and\\nthat then the colonists would do just as he\\nwanted them to do without complaining. But\\nhe was very much mistaken.\\nTHE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE\\nWhen the colonists had decided that they\\nwould unite, and with their united strength", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0064.jp2"}, "65": {"fulltext": "The Declaration of Independence 39\\nwage war on Great Britain to obtain the right\\nto have more to say about their government, it i* was not\\nwas not in their minds to separate themselves their minds\\nfrom the mother country and to form an inde- form an\\npendent nation. Most of the colonists had been n^JtiTn\\nborn in Great Britain, or their forefathers had\\ncome from that country, so they still called\\nGreat Britain their home and loved it as such.\\nWhen, liowever, the colonists found that Great\\nBritain had no intention of giving them their\\nrights they came to the conclusion that to suc-\\nceed they must establish themselves as a na-\\ntion. They needed money with which to carry\\non the war. To raise the money laws were\\nnecessary. It was also thought that some form\\nof government should be established to bind\\nthe colonies together. The thirteen different\\ncolonies, therefore, sent representative men to Representa-\\nPhiladelphia, who were to do what they could\\nPhiladel-\\nto raise money for the army, and to pass such phia,\\nlaws as were necessary to the proper conduct\\nof affairs in the country. These men soon\\ndecided that the colonies were able to govern\\nthemselves, and that the welfare and happi-\\nness of the colonists depended on their being And issued\\nindependent of all other nations. They then tueDeciara-\\nissued the Declaration of Independence. pendence.\\nThis Declaration was addressed to all the\\nnations of the world, but more especially to\\nGreat Britain. It set forth that the colonies now\\nconsidered themselves free and independent", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0065.jp2"}, "66": {"fulltext": "40 The Colonies\\nstates, that they belonged to Great Britain no\\nlonger, but intended to govern themselves. It\\nstated that while there were still to be thirteen\\ncolonies or states, yet these thirteen states were\\nnow to be united into one nation, to be known as\\nthe United States. It said that they were pre-\\npared to defend themselves against Great\\nBritain or any other country that attempted to\\nmeddle with their affairs.\\nBirth of the The thirteen colonies of Great Britain were no\\nstlte^sof more. The United States of America had taken\\nAmerica. tliclr plaCC.\\nThe Declaration of Independence explained\\nwhy the colonists took this step, and showed\\nthe reasons why they thought they had the\\nright to be free.\\nThe Fourth Tliis Declaration was issued on the Fourth of\\nJuly, 1776. That date marks the beginning\\nof the United States as a nation, although it was\\nsome time before Great Britain recognized the\\nUnited States as an independent government.\\nYou can now understand why w^e make so\\nmuch of the Fourth of July each year. We are\\nshowing honor to the men of the thirteen col-\\nonies who established our United States, and we\\nare showing joy at still governing ourselves as\\na free and independent nation.\\nTHE STAES AND STRIPES\\nWhen the colonists were governed by Great\\nBritain the flag which they had was the same as\\nof July\\n177G.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0066.jp2"}, "67": {"fulltext": "The Stars and Stripes 41\\nthe flag of the mother country. But when they^\\ndecided to make war on tlie mother country, and\\nannounced themselves a free and independent\\nnation, a new flag, a United States flag, was TheUnited\\nnecessary. There were many suggestions as to ^^s-\\nwhat this new flag should be, but finally it was\\nThe Flag prescribed by Striped Union, adopted by Colonies\\nCongress in 1777. after their itnion, but prior to\\n1777\u00e2\u0080\u0094 The Flag of 1775.\\ndetermined that the United States flag should\\nconsist of thirteen stripes and thirteen stars,\\none stripe and one star for each of the thirteen\\nstates. This was the flag which was then used\\nby Washington s army.\\nIt was decided that as the United States\\nbecame larger, and new settlements were formed\\nand were admitted into the Union as states, a\\nstar should be added to the flag for each state\\nthus admitted. It was at flrst intended to add\\na stripe also to the flag for each new state that", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0067.jp2"}, "68": {"fulltext": "42 The Colonies\\nwas admitted. But this plan was afterwards\\nchanged when it was determined that there\\nshould always be thirteen stripes to represent\\nthe thirteen original states and as many stars in\\nthe flag as there are states in the Union.\\nPEACE\\nWar for For seveu long years Great Britain sent ship-\\nseven years, j^^^^ after ship-load of well-traiued soldiers to\\nthis country, and for seven long years the little\\narmy of the colonies fought against them and\\ncould not be beaten. Great Britain did not\\nwant to lose her colonies, because they were\\nworth so much to her, but she could not\\nconquer the soldiers who, with Washington,\\nwere fighting for liberty, even though she killed\\nmany of their comrades and caused them much\\nsuffering. So at last she gave up and acknowl-\\nedged the colonies to be independent, and\\nrecognized the United States as an independent\\nnation. She took away her soldiers, and the\\nthirteen colonies were now free, and could\\ngovern themselves.\\nGeorge Washington and his army of men\\nfrom all the colonies had suffered much, but\\nthey had conquered, and their little country no\\nlonger belonged to Great Britain.\\nTKOUBLE\\nAt first, of course, the states were very young\\nand inexperienced. The long war had cost", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0068.jp2"}, "69": {"fulltext": "Trouble 43\\nthem a large amount of money as well as a\\ngreat many men. The soldiers of Great Britain\\nhad killed many of the little army before it had\\nwon the victory. The country was poor, and\\nowed great sums of money. As it had never\\ngoverned itself, and had never been governed\\nas an entire nation even by Great Britain, the\\npeople of this country found that there was\\nmuch for them to do before affairs could be\\nstraightened out. But every patriot was happy After the\\nat the result of the war, and was anxious to do\\nall he could to make strong and safe the young\\nnation in which he was to live and bring up his\\nchildren.\\nNow that the nation was to make all of its\\nown laws, there was a great difference of opin-\\nion respecting what laws should be made.\\nSome men thought the country should be gov-\\nerned in one way, while others thought it\\nshould be governed in another. Each state\\nof the young nation wanted such laws passed\\nas would do that state the most good. This\\nwas perfectly natural.\\nA CONSTITUTION\\nThese were trying times. The nation was\\noften on the point of falling to pieces and\\nlosing all the benefits for which it had fought\\nso long and so nobly. But at last some of\\nthe wisest and best of the men, from all the\\nT-ki T T Philadel-\\ncolonies except Ehode Island, met m the city phia.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0069.jp2"}, "70": {"fulltext": "44\\nThe Colonies\\nAnd formed\\nthe Consti-\\ntution.\\nWhich\\nthe states\\nratified.\\nWhat was\\nthe Consti-\\ntution?\\nThe unity it\\ninculcated.\\nof Philadelphia to decide how the young nation\\nshould be governed.\\nFor four months these men talked and sug-\\ngested plans until at last, on September 17,\\n1787, they decided on a Constitution which was\\nsubmitted to the different states. This Consti-\\ntution was to go into effect among such states\\nas should agree to it as soon as nine of the\\nthirteen states had ratified it that is, agreed\\nto it. It was nearly a year before the necessary\\nnumber of states did ratify the Constitution.\\nAt last, however, all of them did so. North\\nCarolina and Ehode Island were the last to\\nfollow the example of Delaware, which was\\nthe first state to agree to this great general law.\\nThis Constitution was a declaration of the\\nprinciples under which the government of the\\nUnited States was established and by which it\\nwas to be carried on. So wisely were the\\ndifferent provisions made that the United States\\ntoday, after more than a hundred years, is gov-\\nerned by this same Constitution, with but few\\nchanges or additions.\\nAccording to the Constitution, the states were\\nto be governed by the same general laws, and\\nwere to be bound together into one great nation.\\nThus each man could love his own state a great\\ndeal, but he should love the union of states as\\na nation more, because it was the union of the\\nthirteen colonies, each one with the help of the\\nother twelve, that had made freedom possible.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0070.jp2"}, "71": {"fulltext": "The First President 45\\nTHE FIRST PRESIDENT\\nThe Constitution provided that the chief ex-\\necutive in the country should be a President,\\nwhose term of office should be four years.\\nAt the first election George Washington was Washington\\nchosen President, because he was known to be p^esMent\\na very brave and good man, and one who loved\\nhis country so much that he would do as much\\nfor Massachusetts or North Carolina or any\\nother state as he would for his own Virginia.\\nIt was decided that New York city should be\\nthe home of the government for a time at least.\\nIt was there, on April 30, 1789, that Wash- AncUnaugu-\\nrated.\\nington was inaugurated as President of the\\nUnited States.\\nWhat a different inauguration that must have\\nbeen from the one which took place in the city\\nof Washington when our present President took\\nthe oath of office!\\nDuring the trying times following the close of\\nthe war Washington had been foremost among\\nthe people of the little nation. He had incited\\nthem to patriotism and tried by his example to\\ncause them to sacrifice their own small desires\\nfor the good of all. He had labored with his\\ngreat wisdom and with his untiring love for the\\nUnited States to perpetuate the Union, and had\\ndone so without thought or desire for personal\\ngain or honor. His only wish was to see the\\ngovernment so strong and steadfast that cen-\\nturies would still see it safe and pure. He had", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0071.jp2"}, "72": {"fulltext": "46 The Colonies\\nhoped to spend the remainmg years of his life\\nquietly among his flowers and animals and in\\nthe society of his friends, but the nation willed\\notherwise. He had not sought the presidency,\\npreferring to remain a private citizen, yet when\\nhis country called him, he laid aside all personal\\nand private considerations to accept the great\\nresponsibility the people imposed on him.\\nHow he Washington was at Mount Vernon when he\\nr\u00c2\u00abnlnra^ was luformcd of his election. He had to make\\ntion. the trip to New York over very rough roads and\\nthrough long stretches of uncultivated country,\\nand in some places through dark forests. He\\nhad to ford many streams, or be taken across\\non unsafe ferry boats. His nights were spent\\nat little roadside hotels or at farm-houses; and\\nat such places his meals were eaten. When he\\nreached such cities as Baltimore and Phila-\\ndelphia the people welcomed him by ringing\\nbells, firing cannon, and by cheering him as he\\nrode into their midst. At some places his path-\\nway was strewn with flowers by little girls, while\\nthe houses in all the towns through which he\\npassed were decorated with flowers and with\\nwreaths and flags.\\nWashington passed through much of the\\nsame country in which he and his soldiers\\nhad fought during the seven years of the war.\\nWlien he saw how peaceful and happy the\\npeople were, it is said he was overcome with\\nemotion and was moved to tears.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0072.jp2"}, "73": {"fulltext": "The First Inauguration 47\\nTHE rmST INAUGUKATION\\nOn his arrival at New York he was met by in New\\nleading citizens of the country, who had assem-\\nbled there to welcome him, and he was escorted\\nto his resting place greeted by cheering of the\\npeople, ringing of the bells of the churches and\\nfiring of the same cannon that had been used\\nin battles of the Revolution.\\nThe inauguration was to have taken place on\\nthe 4th of March, but, owing to delay, Wash-\\nington was not sworn into office until the 30th\\nof April. At nine o clock on the morning of\\nInauguration Day, services were held in all the\\nchurches, and prayers were offered for the\\nsafety of the new government and the man who\\nwas to be at its head. At noon soldiers and\\nbodies of citizens came to Washington s door\\nand escorted him to the hall where he was to\\ntake the oath of office.\\nWashington was dressed in a suit of dark\\nbrown clothes made in America, with trousers\\nreaching only to the knee, as was the custom\\nat that time. He wore white silk stockings and\\non his shoes silver buckles. At his waist was\\nfastened his sword. His hair was powdered\\nand worn in a bag, according to the fashion of\\nthe day.\\nStepping out on a balcony in front of the His oath of\\nhall, Washington promised the people of this\\ncountry that he would faithfully do all he could", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0073.jp2"}, "74": {"fulltext": "48\\nThe Colonies\\nAnd his\\naddress.\\nto make the young nation great ana strong.\\nHe then kissed the Bible which was handed\\nto him, and entered the building, where he\\naddressed the people who had assembled there.\\nWashington Taking the Oath of Office.\\nWhen this ceremony was over, Washington,\\naccompanied by many of the greatest men of\\nthe nation, went to a church called St. Paul s,\\nwhere services were held in behalf of the new", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0074.jp2"}, "75": {"fulltext": "District of Columbia 49\\ngovernment of the United States. The bells of\\nthe city rang forth, the people cheered the\\nPresident, and the inauguration was over. In\\nthe evening there were fireworks, and the city\\nwas illuminated. Thus was the first inaugura-\\ntion of a President of the United States.\\nNew York was then but a small city, not\\nmore than one -eighth as large as Washington\\nis now. But we can well believe that even\\nthough there was no great procession, and\\nthough there were no large bands of music or\\nstands filled with thousands of people, or great\\nbuildings decorated with flags and bunting,\\nyet the people made Washington know that he\\nwas welcome. He was made to feel that he could\\ntrust the people to help him in his work of making\\nthe young nation so great and strong and safe\\nthat it need fear no other nation in the world.\\nThe men whom Washington selected to be His wise\\nnear him and to help him with the great ques-\\ntions which were to be settled were wise and\\nloved their country. With their help he acted\\nso wisely and so well that soon people began to\\nfeel that the country was safe, and that the\\nfreedom for which the colonists had fought\\nwould endure.\\nTHE DISTKICT OF COLUMBIA AND THE CAPITAL\\nThe\\nThe seat of government was soon moved to government\\nPhiladelphia, where the President and Congress .7\\nPhiladel-\\nwent to carry on their work. Every one was phia.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0075.jp2"}, "76": {"fulltext": "50 The Colonies\\nanxious that a permanent home for the govern-\\nment should be selected. This was not an easy\\nmatter to settle, for each section of the country\\nwas anxious for the honor of having the men\\nwhom the nation chooses to make its laws\\nassemble there.\\nThe site for j^^ ]^g^^ howcvcr, it was decided to build a\\nchosen^ city ou tlic Potomac Eiver, a few miles from\\nWashington s home, and to make that city the\\nhome of the government. The men whose duty\\nit was to decide this were anxious to please\\nevery one and disappoint no one. They were\\nwise enough to see that a place which was not\\nin the South, North, West, or East, but was\\nnear the center of the thirteen states, would be\\nmost likely to please everyone. It was known\\nalso that George W^ashington wanted the home\\nof the government to be near his own home,\\nhis beloved Mount Vernon.\\nGifts for its The states of Maryland and Virginia together\\ngave to the government a square tract of land,\\namounting in all to 100 square miles, in which\\nthe city was to be built. This land, through\\nwhich the Potomac Eiver wound its way, was\\ncalled the District of Columbia. These two\\nstates also gave large sums of money with\\nwhich to begin the building of the city which\\nwas to be the capital of the nation.\\nFrom all Whcu it was scttlcd whcrc the home of the\\ngovernment was to be established, all the states\\ncontributed toward the building of the city,\\nbuilding.\\nthe states.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0076.jp2"}, "77": {"fulltext": "More States 51\\nbecause they knew that the city was to belong\\nto them, to each of the states of the Union, and\\nthey wished it to be a beautiful place.\\nMOKE STATES\\nAs our nation has grown older new country cjrowth iu\\nhas been acquired and new settlements of peo- stat es^*^\\npie have been formed. When these settlements\\nbecame large and strong and successful, they\\nwere admitted as states to the Union. We now\\nhave forty -five states, and our flag has forty-\\nfive stars in it, instead of only the thirteen it\\nhad at first.\\nEach part of the United States has helped to\\nmake the capital city what it is, so that Wash-\\nington and the District of Columbia belong to\\nno one state nor to any two states, but to every\\nstate and all the states. Washington is the\\nNational City, and belongs to all the people of\\nthe nation.\\nBut the District of Columbia is not ten miles The\\nP national\\nsquare now, tor quite a number of years ago ^.j^y,\\n(1846), that part of the District on the Virginia\\nside of the river was given back to that state.\\nThe District of Columbia is now made up of the\\nland that was at one time in the state of Mary-\\nland and the Potomac River, which washes its\\nshores.\\nIn the beginning the city which was built was\\ncalled the Federal City, but this was soon", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0077.jp2"}, "78": {"fulltext": ",52\\nThe Colonies\\nchanged to Washington, in honor of George\\nWashington. The city of Washington was first\\noccupied as the capital of the nation in the\\nyear 1800.\\nWashington\\nre-elected.\\nHis death.\\nWASHINGTON ELECTED AGAIN\\nDuring the four years in which Washington\\nhad been President he had done so well that he\\nwas chosen again to the same office. At the end\\nof the eight years the people wanted to choose\\nhim once more, but he had been serving them\\nso long as soldier, statesman and President,\\nthat he was weary of public life. He wanted\\nto go to his home on the Potomac, his Mount\\nVernon, to spend the last years of his life there\\nquietly with his friends, unburdened with the\\ncares of state.\\nSo he returned to his beautiful fields and\\ngardens, which he had left so many years before.\\nThere he died, December 14, 1799, loved by all\\nthe nation and mourned by all the people as a\\nfather.\\nMount Vernon is kept much as it was in those\\ndays. When you go there think of what it\\nmeans to you and to us all, that such a man as\\nWashington and men like him lived in the thir-\\nteen little colonies, and were brave enough and\\nhonest enough to fight and suffer that we might\\nlive in peace and happiness.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0078.jp2"}, "79": {"fulltext": "PART III\\nTHE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES\\n1. THE DISCOVERY OF AMERICA\\nLet us see what this country was that Wash-\\nington and his fellow patriots were fighting for,\\nand let us see how the thirteen colonies came\\nto be.\\nThere are many different governments in the\\nworld, and there are many different nations of\\npeople, who differ in the color of their skins,\\nthe languages they speak, the laws by which\\nthey are governed who differ in their manners\\nand their modes of living.\\nThere are the Italians, who live in Italy; the\\nSpaniards, who live in Spain; the Germans,\\nwho live in Germany; the French, who live in\\nFrance the English, who live in England, of races\\nand others. Each one of these countries is a\\nand laws.\\nnation having a government of its own. The\\nlanguage and laws of each differ from the\\nlanguages and laws of all the rest.\\nBut our language is the English language,\\ntoo Yes, although we have a separate govern-\\nment, and laws different from the English laws,\\nyet wie speak the same tongue. This is because\\nmost of the colonists, from whom so many of us\\n(53)\\nThe\\ndistribution", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0079.jp2"}, "80": {"fulltext": "about\\nAmerica\\n54 The United States\\nare descended, were of English birth. As you\\nhave been told, they were Englishmen, and were\\ngoverned by English laws until they separated\\nthemselves from the mother country and made\\na nation, the United States, for themselves.\\nFrom them we inherit the English speech.\\nOld myths ^11 tli^ nations mentioned above are very\\nold. Many, many years ago before George\\nWashington was born, before white men came\\nhere people did not know that such a great\\ncontinent as the one on which we live existed.\\nStories were told among them of a beautiful\\nland far to the west, but they had little faith in\\nthese, and were inclined to believe that the\\nland ended with their own continent, and that\\nprobably all the rest of the world was water.\\nThey knew not where the water ended. For a\\nlong time they were too busy about their own\\ncountries to find out. Then, too, they thought\\nthe distant oceans were filled with terrible mon-\\nsters, which would destroy their ships and sail-\\nors should they venture too far from the land.\\nBut just as you, each year and each month and\\neach day, learn something which you did not\\nknow before, so the people living then were\\nlearning new and wonderful things as time\\nwent on. They saw the sun set in the west\\neach night and rise again the next morning in\\nthe east. They thought the sun moved round\\nthe earth. When, however, they began to think\\nmore about it they realized that the earth must", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0080.jp2"}, "81": {"fulltext": "Christopher Columbus 55\\nend somewhere or the sun could not get from\\nthe west at night to rise again in the east in the\\nmorning.\\nAt last some very wise men began to say that\\nthe earth was round. Few people believed\\nwhat these wise men said. They were thought\\nto be crazy. You know this is apt to be\\nthe case with us even now; when some one,\\nmuch wiser than ourselves, discovers some new\\nand heretofore unthought-of fact which we can-\\nnot think true, we shield our ignorance by call-\\ning him crazy until he proves beyond a doubt\\nthat he is right. Then we say, Oh! of course;\\nthat is plain enough. But there was one man,\\na poor sailor, who believed what the wise men Coiumbus\\nsaid. He thought, too, of a very good way to ^he g^rth to\\nprove it. He said, If the earth is round, why be round,\\ncan I not sail in a ship straight into the west,\\nand by sailing continually west finally reach the\\neast shore of our own land The name of this\\npoor sailor with such noble ambitions was\\nChristopher Columbus, a man whom now the\\nwhole world honors.\\nCHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS\\nLook at the map of Asia to find there the why people\\nlocation of India, Constantinople, Damascus\\nand Calcutta. At the time of Columbus, from\\nthese places were brought to the more civilized\\nportions of the world rich spices, gorgeous\\ncloths, sparkling jewels and gold. The trade\\nwished to\\nreach India.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0081.jp2"}, "82": {"fulltext": "56\\nThe United States\\nFabled\\nriches.\\nwith the East, as these distant places were\\ncollectively called, was a most profitable one.\\nPeople at that time had very extravagant\\nideas of the East. Gold and jewels were\\nChristopher Columbus.\\nthought by some to be almost as plentiful as\\nair. Great caravans traveled from the east,\\nbringing the riches toward the shores of Eu-\\nrope. Gradually, however, one by one, the\\nroutes to and from the east became impassable", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0082.jp2"}, "83": {"fulltext": "Christopher Columbus 57\\non account of the ferocious Turks, and it be-\\ncame necessary for the traders and merchants\\nto find some new way of reaching these mar-\\nkets. Columbus hoped to sail into the west\\nand thus reach the east by water.\\nColumbus was born in Italy, in the year 1436, Coiumbus\\nin the little town of Genoa, on the Mediter- tiiVseaf\\nranean Sea. What language did he speak\\nas his native speech As Genoa is on the\\nseacoast, Columbus had from early childhood\\nseen many ships and had talked with many\\nsailors who had taken long and dangerous\\nvoyages. Stories of their adventures always\\ninterested the boy. He longed for the time\\nwhen he, too, might sail the waters in a great\\nship and see strange and wondrous sights.\\nThe father of Columbus was a poor man, so And studied\\nhis son was put at work as soon as his little ganor.^\\nhands were large enough and his little muscles\\nstrong enough. When the boy was at his work\\nhis eyes often turned toward the blue sea, and\\nhis mind often dwelt on the stories of his sailor\\nfriends. He gave his spare moments to the\\nstudy of geography. He learned all he could of\\nhis own and distant lands. He studied the\\nstars and he learned the use of sailors instru-\\nments. He made many little trips on the\\nships of his sailor friends, where he learned\\nthe names of the ropes and how to pull them,\\nand the names of the different parts of the\\nship. He learned to draw maps, on which", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0083.jp2"}, "84": {"fulltext": "obtained\\nships\\n58 The United States\\nhe would mark the places he had visited. As\\nhe grew older and took his first long voyage\\nin a ship, he was well able to do his share of\\nthe work. At last he became so skilful in the\\nart of sailing that he was made captain of a\\nship, and soon became known as a great navi-\\ngator.\\nHe finally Coluuibus uow wishcd to provc that what the\\nwise men said about the earth being round was\\ntrue. But he was poor, and as hardly anyone\\nwould listen to his talk about the possibility of\\nbeing able to reach the east by sailing west,\\nhe could not get money with which to buy\\nships and to pay sailors to sail them. People\\nthought him crazy. But he felt so sure that he\\nwas right that he would not give up, so at\\nlast, after many weary years, he was provided\\nwith three ships by the King and Queen of\\nSpain Ferdinand and Isabella who believed\\nin what he said.\\nTHE NEW WOELD\\nHe sailed in Coluuibus Started on his voyage in August,\\nAugust, 2.492. He sailed for many weeks far into that\\n1492.\\nocean which was believed to reach to the end\\nof the earth and to be tilled with horrible\\nmonsters. Often his sailors wished to turn\\nback to Spain. They threatened to kill him if\\nhe did not return; but he was brave and hope-\\nful, and cheered them, and promised them\\nthat they should soon see land. And at", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0084.jp2"}, "85": {"fulltext": "The New World 59\\nintervals now the sea and the air around and\\nabout the ships began to bring tokens to the\\nsailors which indicated even to the most fright- Caimed his\\nened and incredulous ones their close proximity saUors^\\nto some land. Birds, which were known to be\\nland birds, lighted on the masts of the ships\\nIiarvro\\nA7orcs\\nO CEAN\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2v A F R t C A A\\n1\\nfrom time to time. A branch having berries\\non it was observed floating on the water by\\nthe sailors of one of the little boats. A piece\\nof wood which plainly showed that it had\\nbeen cut by human hands was seen by others\\nof the sailors.\\nAll were now more watchful than ever.\\nDuring the evening of October 11 Columbus\\nsaw a bright light in the distance, and at", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0085.jp2"}, "86": {"fulltext": "60\\nThe United States\\nthe\\nBahamas.\\nlast, on the morning of October 12, land was\\nsighted.\\nAnd reached Columbus thouglit he had reached Asia, on\\nthe eastern shore of his own continent. But\\nwhere were the wonderful cities, the gorgeous\\ngowns, and the jewels and gold! The land be-\\nfore him was one of the group now called the\\nBahama Islands.\\nWhen Columbus returned to Spain he was\\ngreatly praised and honored for having dis-\\ncovered, by sailing west, a new and shorter\\nroute to Asia. Although he made several\\nother voyages across the Atlantic, he died\\nwithout knowing that he had discovered a\\nnew continent.\\nOn the return of Columbus to Spain after his\\nfirst voyage, other nations, excited by his won-\\nderful tales of the voyage across the unknown\\nocean, and of the strange land which he had\\nseen, fitted out expeditions for discovery.\\nother exp\\nditions.\\nJOHN CABOT\\nTheCabots. Qreat Britain employed an Italian, John\\nCabot by name, to cross the Atlantic in one\\nof her ships. Cabot was the first man to reach\\nthe coast of North America, but, like all other\\npeople at that time, he thought our continent a\\npart of Asia. He made another trip across the\\nocean, and his son, who had probably been\\nwith him on his first voyage, also came to\\nAmerica on voyages of discovery.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0086.jp2"}, "87": {"fulltext": "America 61\\nAMERICA\\nThe southern part of our continent was the\\nfirst to be explored to any extent.\\nOne of the discoverers who proved that South *^^]^s\\nVespucms.\\nAmerica was not a part of Asia was Americus\\nVespucius. Yespucius wrote a great deal about\\nthe voyages of Columbus and other early dis-\\ncoverers, and published interesting accounts of\\nhis own many voyages. In 1507, one year after\\nthe death of Columbus, a German professor, in\\nwriting about this new land, suggested that it be\\ncalled America in honor of Americus Yespu-\\ncius. The suggestion was readily accepted, Jf^l^edcl^\\nbecause everyone supposed that Columbus, as\\nhe himself had thought, had merely discovered\\na new and shorter course between Europe and\\nAsia. It was not known that he had discovered\\na new continent, but it was known that South\\nAmerica was a separate continent, so South\\nAmerica was called America.\\nLater, when it became known that North\\nAmerica was not Asia, but, together with South\\nAmerica, formed a separate continent, the name\\nAmerica was applied to the entire continent, the\\nsouthern portion being called South America\\nand the northern portion North America\\nThe first permanent settlements in America The first\\nwere made by the Spaniards. These were all\\nm America.\\nsouth of the territory now making up the United\\nStates except in the case of Florida, which was", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0087.jp2"}, "88": {"fulltext": "oeeaj^ed by ibe Spsuaiai i$ and h^id by them for\\nnany years^.\\nThe Ei^li^]i took no spoeial intepeist in the\\ny. V Worid for many years after the Toyaire^s of\\nCumbx^ and the Cabots. Bat when they did\\nb^esin to s ei3d ^hips ^i^ settiei^ and adven-\\ntiTpeis they elaimed Xonh Ameiiea, beeac^e of\\nthe diseoveiies made by Jc^ CaJxit.\\nTTe know oar ei imtiy consisted at one time\\nci thirteen edkimies which l^elonged to Great\\nRritain. Let os see what tiiese thirteen col-\\ncnies wei e, and let ik try to leam why Englidi-\\n^peakii^ pecfile eaume to Ameiiea to establish\\neojcnie^. We earn imd^stand this better if\\nw\u00c2\u00ab know a littie abc\u00c2\u00abiit Gi^eat Britain and the\\npec^iie liTiii^ :lfrf.\\nIf y yon\\nwin se^\\nOeean\\n5^=\u00e2\u0084\u00a2\u00e2\u0084\u00a2**^ we^ e\\n-_-fr\\nisfes.\\nvery si^\\n:ii^ for a gr\\nI -_ -r\u00e2\u0080\u0094 f-^ r", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0088.jp2"}, "89": {"fulltext": "Virginia 63\\nother nation on the globe. En^:i-r. sLips are to rie\\nV e found in everv port. Thev take rallies mann-\\nfactured in England to exchange for wheat,\\ncom, rice and other foodstuffs needed to fee\u00c2\u00bbl\\nthe English x eopIe, and woo!, cotton and other\\nmaterials with which to mannfactnre their\\nclothing, wood for their houses, and ores and\\nminerals of the earth for their great factories.\\nEngland Is so small in area, and the number of\\npeofjle living there is so great, that they must\\ndepend on other countries for the greater i\u00c2\u00bbart\\nof these things. England has always been\\nanxious to own more land, where her p\u00c2\u00bbeople\\nmight go to make themselres homes. Those\\nwho go out to such new homes can, it is\\nthought, produce what the home -folks nee\u00c2\u00abi\\nand exchange wares with their fellow English-\\nmen on the little islands.\\nWhen Englishmen first began to come to this FngT f:\\ncountry to settle, the ruler of Great Britain was\\nQueen Elizabeth (155.S-16 33). She was a good\\nand wise queen, whom most of the English\\npeople loved. Many of the rulers of Cireat\\nBritam had been cruel, unwise and selfish\\nkings, who did not work for the good of their\\nsubjects, but tried to have everything for their\\nown luxury and ease. Because of such rulers\\nit happened that the English people were often\\ncompelled to do what was very wrong, and\\nwhat they would not have done had they been\\nallowed to do as thev wished.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0089.jp2"}, "90": {"fulltext": "64\\nThe United States\\nTwo impor-\\ntant reasons\\nfor\\ncolonizing.\\nIn this are found two of the most important\\nreasons why English- speaking people estab-\\nlished colonies on the shores of America.\\nThey were bold and adventurous sailors,\\nwho delighted in exploring new and unknown\\ncountries whose soil they could cultivate, whose\\nforests they could cut down, whose iron and\\nprecious metals they could mine. The pro-\\nducts of their labor they would send to Eng-\\nland, thus benefiting themselves and their\\ncountry at the same time. Loving freedom\\nand hating the unjust rule of cruel kings, they\\nwere eager to build homes for themselves in\\nsome new land, where they could live according\\nto their own desires, and yet be Englishmen.\\nSIR WALTER RALEIGH\\nRaleigh, Among the foremost men during the reign of\\nQueen Elizabeth was Sir Walter Ealeigh, a\\nbrave and fearless soldier and a polished and\\nrefined gentleman. Anxious to serve his queen,\\nand eager to make his country great and pow-\\nerful, he thought that an English-speaking na-\\ntion, a second England, should be established\\non the shores of America, a country then but\\nlittle known.\\nAnd his In 1584 he sent an expedition to the coast of\\nexpedition. ^^iSit is uow North Carolina. Although this\\nexpedition resulted in great suffering and loss\\nof life, Ralei^fi^h was not discouraged. He sent", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0090.jp2"}, "91": {"fulltext": "Sir Walter Raleigh\\n65\\nseveral other expeditions to America, spending\\na great deal of money on them. But these also\\nwere unsuccessful, so his attempt to plant an\\nEnglish-speaking nation in the New World was\\na failure. His\\nefforts, however,\\nhad been watched\\nwith interest by\\nthe people of Eng-\\nland, and the idea\\nof establishing an\\nEnglish settlement\\nin America be-\\ncame widespread.\\nWhen, therefore,\\nwe speak of the\\nmen who started\\nthe foundations of\\nthe English colo-\\nnies in America\\nwe should men-\\ntion Raleigh first.\\nAfter one man has\\ntried to do some brave and unheard of thing,\\nthough he may have failed, it is not hard for\\nother men, profiting by his experience, to suc-\\nceed, ^^e early\\nIn the early days when Englishmen first ^^^^^^l^\\nthought of making their homes in this country, know how\\nall the territory between Cape Fear and the f\\nPotomac River from the Atlantic Ocean as far was.\\nSir Walter Raleigh.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0091.jp2"}, "92": {"fulltext": "66\\nThe United States\\nwest as the land reached was called Virginia in\\nhonor of the virgin queen, Elizabeth. No one\\nthen realized the great breadth of our continent.\\nWhen they found that our America was not the\\ncontinent of Asia, they believed that this land\\nwas simply a great number of islands lying in\\nthe ocean between Europe and the eastern\\nshore of Asia. Even when people began to\\nrealize that America was a separate continent,\\nthey still thought that it was very narrow, and\\nthat they would be able to find a passage\\nthrough which they could sail their ships and\\nreach Asia. When the ships of the Europeans\\nfirst sailed into such rivers as the James, the\\nPotomac, the Delaware, the Hudson or the St.\\nLawrence the sailors said, Now we have found\\nthe passage for which we have been looking.\\nBut when they sailed their ships farther up\\nthese rivers, they learned that their passage\\nwas barred either by falls or by the shallowness\\nof the water.\\nThe first\\nVirginians.\\nSettlement\\nof\\nJamestown.\\nJAMESTOWN\\nAbout twenty years after Sir Walter Raleigh s\\nunsuccessful attempt to establish a settlement in\\nthis country, on May 13, 1G07, three ship -loads\\nof tired and worn Englishmen were standing on\\nthe soil of Virginia. Their stout little ships\\nwere riding at anchor on the James Eiver, which\\nflows into Chesapeake Bay and joins there the\\nwaters of the Potomac and other rivers.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0092.jp2"}, "93": {"fulltext": "Jamestown 67\\nIn a wild and unbroken land, hemmed in on\\nall sides with dense forests where every tree\\nmight be a lurking place for a wild and\\ntreacherous Indian, these men began the work\\nwhich resulted in opening the western conti-\\nnent to the distant England. Thousands of\\nmiles of stormy waters lay between them and\\ntheir homes.\\nThey were ill -prepared for their great work Disappoint-\\nthey had come expecting to find the river beds\\nshining with gold, and the hills and valleys\\nglittering with precious stones. In this way\\nthe people in England thought of this distant\\nand unknown Virginia. Instead, they found a\\nrough, rugged country, beautiful, it is true, but\\ncovered with forests. The jewels and gold were\\nnot to be seen.\\nDisappointed at not finding gold, and having\\nbeen accustomed at home to an idle life, the\\ngreater part of this little band became dis-\\ncouraged and anxious to return to England.\\nTheir leaders, however, were brave men. They\\nbegan to cut down the trees and build rude huts\\nto protect themselves from the rain and cold,\\nand they influenced the men by their example\\nto do the same. These men were the first\\nVirginians, and the little cluster of huts which\\nthey built on the James River and called James-\\ntown, in honor of their king, James I (1603-\\n1625), was the first permanent settlement of\\nEnglish-speaking people in the New World.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0093.jp2"}, "94": {"fulltext": "68 The United States\\nThey cleared little patches of ground, spaded\\nit and planted a few seeds. But the discontent\\nrife among them was hard to overcome.\\nJOHN SMITH\\nJohn Smith jjg^(^ i^ j^Q^ been for one man in that little\\nband. band of Englishmen, a man who was not afraid\\nof work and who was accustomed to command\\nmen and have them obey liim, this attempt\\nwould probably, like that of Raleigh, have\\nbeen a failure. But Captain John Smith was a\\nbrave, daring soldier, and not the man to be\\nbeaten. He forced the men to build cabins.\\nHe told them that if they did not plant seeds\\nthere would be no food for them the coming\\nwinter. He sailed up the James Eiver and\\ntramped through the forests. He showed the\\nIndians a mariner s compass, and told them\\nabout the stars and the sun and the moon, and\\nhe showed them how he could fire his gun and\\nhit some object at a distance with the little\\nleaden bullet. The poor Indians were afraid of\\nhim, for they thought he was a wizard come\\nperhaps to destroy them, so they gave him food\\nfor his little band.\\nCaptain John Smith learned from the Indians\\nhow to plant and raise the native maize, or\\nIndian corn, as the white men called it. On\\none occasion, when Captain Smith knew there\\nwas to be an eclipse of the moon, he told the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0094.jp2"}, "95": {"fulltext": "John Smith\\n69\\nIndians that if they did not give him food the\\nmoon would become darkened at a certain time.\\nThe Indians did not believe him, for they could\\nnot see how any man could tell when the moon\\nwould become darkened. But when at night\\nthe shadow becfan to cover the\\nbright\\nmoon\\nCaptain John Smith.\\nthey were frightened, and quickly sent food to\\nthe hungry settlers at Jamestown. In these\\nways Captain John Smith prevented starvation\\nin the little colony.\\nMore adventurers came from England. They stm other\\nwere, however, little better than the first in colonists.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0095.jp2"}, "96": {"fulltext": "70 The United States\\ntheir williDgness to do hard work. The men\\nsuffered for want of food. Their huts were not\\nproper! 5^ built, and they were often cold and\\nwet, while the Indians were at all times danger-\\nous neighbors. But Captain Smith and the\\nother leaders were resolute in their determina-\\ntion to establish a second England in Virginia.\\nThey were successful, for, after a few years of\\nhard work and great suffering and danger,\\nships began to come from England with men\\nbetter able to contend with the difficulties of\\npioneer life, and thus the settlement at James-\\ntown was saved.\\nCaptain Duriug thcsc first years of trial and hardship\\neX^redthe Captaiu Smith made many voyages on the\\ncoast. rivers of the new land and on the ocean, both\\nup and down the coast. He sailed up the James\\nRiver to the falls above the spot where now the\\ncity of Richmond is built. He saw the little\\nfalls of the Potomac, where Washington fisher-\\nmen now go to catch black bass. He built his\\ncamp fires where the city of Baltimore now\\nstands. He sailed out into the ocean and up\\nthe coast to the Delaware River. He followed\\nthe New England coast, naming capes and bays.\\nIt is said that in three months this bold captain\\ntraveled nearly three thousand miles. When,\\nin 1609, Captain Smith returned to England,\\nafter two years of hard work, the little settle-\\nment at Jamestown was beginning to be strong,\\nand the settlers were beginning to feel more", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0096.jp2"}, "97": {"fulltext": "A New Plan 71\\nsecure in their new homes. The Captain wrote\\na history of Virginia, and made a map of the\\ncountry through which he traveled while on his\\nexploring expeditions. The country north of\\nLong Island had been called North Virginia,\\nbut on his map Smith called it New England.\\nA NEW PLAN\\nNew leaders, no braver than Smith, but wiser organiza-\\nperhaps, were sent to Virginia. Idle men who tio^^ofthe\\nT -I 1 1 T 1 1 colony.\\ndid no work were told they would receive no\\nfood, and the vicious and unruly were pun-\\nished. The colony thus became a place of\\norder and honest work.\\nIn the beginning, whatever food was raised by\\nthe hard workers of the little band, or obtained\\nby the leaders from the Indians, was divided\\namong all, so that a man received food whether\\nhe did any work or not. This bad plan was now\\nchanged. The new leaders said, He who does no\\nwork shall receive no food. So each man found\\nit to his advantage to do his share of the work.\\nBetter houses were built, larger clearings in\\nthe forests were made, the Indian corn was\\ncultivated, and the discontented soon found\\nthat in their w^ork their discontent vanished.\\nENGLISH WOMEN\\nDuring the first few years of English settle-\\nment ill America there were no white women in", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0097.jp2"}, "98": {"fulltext": "72 The United States\\nVirginia. Jamestown was a town of men who\\nhad to cook their own meals and attend to\\ntheir own little cabins. When at night, tired\\nafter a hard day s work, they returned to their\\nfiresides, no smiling, gentle faces were there to\\nWomen wclcome and cheer them. In 1619 a ship load\\ncolonists. women came from England to give their aid\\nto their stronger brothers. The women of Eng-\\nland began to do their share in the bnildhig\\nof another England, in America. The men\\nbecame more contented and happy. They now\\ntook pride in making their cabins more com-\\nfortable and homelike, and in clearing the land\\nsurrounding their homes for the cultivation of\\nbeans, maize and other foods. The coming of\\nthe women and the establishment of pleasant\\nhome life caused the men to look upon Vir-\\nginia, and not the distant England, as their\\npermanent home. All did what they could to\\nmake their settlement in the New World as\\nattractive and pleasant for themselves and their\\nfamilies as possible.\\nTOBACCO\\nThe English Whcu Sir Walter Ealeigh (1584) sent his\\nto^baccr expeditions to North Carolina the Indians were\\nfound chewing and smoking the leaves of a\\nplant. The Englishmen called the plant tobac-\\nco, from the word tabaco by which some of\\nthe Indians designated the pipe in which the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0098.jp2"}, "99": {"fulltext": "Tobacco 73\\nbroken leaves were smoked. Some of this to-\\nbacco was taken back to England, where the\\npeople began to take pleasure in astonishing\\ntheir friends by smoking it and puffing the\\nsmoke from their mouths. The demand for it\\nsoon became very great, for almost every one\\nwished to try this new, strange weed.\\nSo, too, the settlers at Jamestown saw the\\nIndians using tobacco, which they cultivated\\nin considerable quantities. The English soon\\ndiscovered that the soil of Virginia was well\\nsuited for tobacco raising, and, as the people\\nat home were anxious to get tobacco, the set-\\ntlers began to turn their attention to supplying\\nthe demand.\\nAs other people came over from England Rise of trade\\nfrom time to time, the colony gradually grew eoioTiIsInd\\nlarger. The ships which brought settlers were the mother\\nsent back loaded with tobacco, for the settlers ^^^^^y-\\nsoon found that they could trade tobacco in\\nEngland for such things as they needed in\\nVirginia. Ships loaded with food, clothing,\\nfurniture, and indeed with anything which\\nthe settlers wanted, were sent from England,\\nand the cargoes were given to the settlers in\\nexchange for the much prized tobacco. Well-\\nto-do, hard working farmers in England saw\\nthat they could become rich by going to Vir-\\nginia and raising tobacco.\\nIf one settler had something which his neigh- Tobacco as\\nbor wanted, he sold it to him for so many", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0099.jp2"}, "100": {"fulltext": "74\\nThe United States\\npounds of tobacco. In those early days to-\\nbacco was used as money in the colony.\\nIts growth\\non planta-\\ntions.\\nPLANTATIONS\\nThe demand for tobacco became so great in\\nEngland that the settlers in Virginia devoted\\nmost of their energies to raising it. The low-\\nlands near the rivers were soon turned into\\ngreat tobacco farms. These farms were called\\nplantations, and the farmers were called plan-\\nters. As the country near Jamestown became\\ncovered with plantations, the new settlers who\\ncame from time to time settled in other parts\\nof Virginia. They sailed further up the James\\nand ventured on other rivers. Up the creeks,\\nand on little bays or at convenient bends of\\nstreams, little towns were built where ships from\\nEngland could unload their cargoes and be filled\\nwith tobacco for the consumers in England.\\nBOKOUGHS\\nBoroughs. Usually each of these little towns consisted\\nof only a few cabins, a church and a store or two\\nperhaps, where the planters could get food and\\nclothing in exchange for the tobacco raised on\\nthe surrounding plantations. Each little settle-\\nment with the plantations near it was called a\\nborough. In a short time there were eleven\\nsuch boroughs in the new colony of Virginia.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0100.jp2"}, "101": {"fulltext": "Bond -Servants 75\\nBOND -SERVANTS\\nSince there is a ^reat deal of work connected\\n11 T 1 in servants.\\nWith tobacco raising, and because nearly all\\nthe settlers wanted to clear land and start\\nplantations, they needed many men to help\\nthem. So the English began to send ships over\\nto Virginia with prisoners from the English\\njails, or poor, idle workmen found in the large\\ncities of Great Britain. The English rented\\nthese men to the planters for a term of years\\nfor a certain sum of money or a certain quantity\\nof tobacco. They worked for the planters on\\nthe plantations, receiving in return what food\\nand clothing they needed. They received no\\npay. They were for the time being slaves.\\nSuch laborers are called bond -servants. Often\\ninnocent working men, going from their work\\nor walking with their families, were forced on\\nboard a ship in England and taken to Virginia\\nto be rented to the planters as bond -servants.\\nWhen a bond- servant had worked the term of They\\nyears for which he had been rented, he became fre^\\nfree. He could clear the land for a planta.tion\\nof his own, where he could raise tobacco, and\\nperhaps, in his turn, rent bond- servants to help\\nhim in his work. In this way many of the idle\\nand bad men of England learned to lead better\\nlives. And the innocent men who had been\\ntaken to Virginia against their will were able\\nto send for their families at home and estab-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0101.jp2"}, "102": {"fulltext": "76\\nThe United States\\nlisli themselves in pleasant homes in this new\\ncountry. Large numbers of these bond-\\nservants were brought to Virginia in the\\ncourse of a few years.\\nSLAVES\\nThe arrival\\nof negroes,\\nAnd their\\nenslave-\\nment.\\nOne day, in 1619, a ship sailed into Chesa-\\npeake Bay on which were a number of black\\npeople from Africa, in chains. The white men\\ncalled these Africans negroes, from the Latin\\nword niger, meaning black.\\nThese negroes had been captured in Africa\\nand had been brought to Virginia to be sold\\nto the planters as slaves. Unlike the bond-\\nservants, they did not become free after a cer-\\ntain number of years. They were slaves as\\nlong as they lived, and their children, too,\\nwere slaves, and were made to work on the\\nplantations as soon as their little muscles were\\nstrong enough.\\nThese Africans were savages and very igno-\\nrant. But they were very strong, and able to\\ndo a great deal of work. As Africa is a\\nhot country, those Africans who were brought\\nto this country as slaves did not suffer on\\naccount of the long Virginia summers, because\\nthey were used to the hot sun. Few people\\nthought it was wrong to capture these negroes\\nand sell them as slaves, so the slave trade\\nbecame a very prosperous business, both for", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0102.jp2"}, "103": {"fulltext": "Indians 77\\nthe men who brought the negroes to America\\nand for the planters who bought them for work\\non their great plantations. This was the real\\nbeginning of the slave trade in this country,\\nalthough nearly one hundred years before, on\\nabout that same spot, an attempt was made by\\nthe Spanish to establish a settlement with\\nslaves. Large numbers of slaves were now\\nbrought to this country, more plantations were\\ncleared and planted with tobacco, new settle-\\nments were made, so Virginia fast became a\\nvery prosperous colony of Great Britain.\\nINDIANS\\nWhen the Englishmen first came to Virginia The Indians\\nthe forests were inhabited by Indians, who ofvu-gmia.\\nwere wild and veiy cruel. While Captain\\nJohn Smith remained they were not very\\ntroublesome, because they feared this man.\\nBut the Indians saw that their land was being\\ntaken from them, and they saw their forests,\\nwhere they had roamed at will, being cut down.\\nOn the rivers where they had fished, and where\\nthey had glided up and down in their little\\ncanoes, they now saw great ships with big\\nwhite sails. The Englishmen at first treated\\nthe Indians well, but as they could easily be\\ncheated the white men were inclined to impose\\non them.\\nThe Indians then began to annoy the white", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0103.jp2"}, "104": {"fulltext": "78\\nThe United States\\nTheir\\nhostility\\ntoward the\\nsettlers.\\nmen and do what they could to drive them out\\nof the country. They murdered the planters,\\nburned their homes, killed their cattle, and\\ndestroyed their plantations. Sometimes the\\nsettlers united and made war against them, and\\ndrove them far into the forests. Then perhaps\\nthe white men would be left unmolested for\\nyears to work their plantations. But when new\\nplantations were made, distant from the little\\ntowns, the Indians again became so trouble-\\nsome that the lives of the settlers were never\\nsecure. Sometimes an entire town would be\\ndestroyed by these wild men the inhabitants\\nwould be killed, and all the houses burned.\\nThe best men in the colony tried to prevent\\nthese attacks by buying the land from the\\nIndians. But the Indians were treacherous, and\\noften when they appeared to be most friendly\\nthey were plot-\\nting for the de-\\nstruction of the\\nwhite men. Un-\\ntil after the war\\nof the Revolution\\nthe Indians and\\nwhite men were\\nfighting one another from time to time. The\\nsettlers had to be constantly on their guard,\\nespecially when they were not near a town or in\\na thickly settled borough. As the settlements\\nof the white men became larger and stronger,\\nIndian Earthenware.\\nFrom a mound in Arkansas.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0104.jp2"}, "105": {"fulltext": "House of Burgesses 79\\nthe Indians were gradually driven further back\\ninto the forests and mountains. Then the\\nVirginians living in towns near the rivers\\nand the shores of Chesapeake Bay were not\\nmuch troubled by them.\\nHOUSE OF BURGESSES\\nAt first affairs in the Virginia colony were\\nmanaged by a company of rich men in Eng-\\nland. When, however, the colony became\\nstronger and more prosperous, the King of\\nEngland, James I, began to meddle with the\\ngovernment of Virginia. The settlers had been\\naccustomed when in England to have some\\nvoice in the government, so they thought they\\nought to have similar privileges in Virginia.\\nThey thought they should not be called on to\\ncontribute money for the support of the colony\\nunless they also had the right to say how that\\nmoney should be spent. So loud were they\\nin demanding this right that the company in\\nEngland allowed them to have a legislature.\\nEach one of the boroughs about which you\\nhave been told was to send two of its repre-\\nsentative men to this legislature, where, when\\nassembled, they formed the House of Burgesses\\nor the House of Representatives. The first The first\\nHouse of Burgesses met at Jamestown on Burgesses.\\nJuly 30, 1619. We should aMays remember\\nthis date, for in that first meeting the spirit", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0105.jp2"}, "106": {"fulltext": "80\\nThe United States\\nspirit of\\nfreedom of\\nthe Ameri-\\ncan colonies\\nFirst expres- ^f freecloiii of tliG Americaii colonies found ex-\\nsion of the f^,\\npression. This spnit grew m Vn-gmia and other\\ncolonies until it resulted in the establishment\\nof the United States as a separate government.\\nJames I, who died in 1625, was succeeded by\\nhis son Charles, who became King of England\\nas Charles I (1625-1649). King Charles had\\nso many serious matters at home to take his\\nattention that for a few years he did not give\\nmuch thought to the settlement of Englishmen\\nin America. The king, however, finally became\\ninterested in the Virginia settlement, and wished\\nto derive some benefit from it, so he dissolved\\nthe Virginia Company in England, whose mem-\\nRoyai gov- ])e,Ys wcrc quarreling among themselves, and\\nvi r-inil*! sent, in 1629, the first royal governor to Vir-\\nThe House of Burgesses could make many\\nlaws, but if the king and his governor did\\nnot think these laws were what they should\\nbe, the colony could not be governed by them.\\nThe governors were changed from time to\\ntime. Some of the governors were good, wise\\nmen, who were in sympathy with the colonists,\\nand let them govern themselves much as they\\npleased. Others were cruel, imjust men, who\\nwould not give the colonists their rights.\\nThis was sure to cause trouble. The colo-\\nnists insisted that they should have the power\\nto determine hhw much money was to be col-\\nlected by them and how it was to be spent", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0106.jp2"}, "107": {"fulltext": "House of Burgesses\\n81\\nfor the good of the colony. They insisted that\\nthey were to make laws by which they were to\\nbe governed, while the governor insisted that\\nthe colonists should do as he might direct.\\nFrom 1649 to 1660 there was no king in The com-\\nIT, monwealth\\nHingland. The country was ruled to a great in England.\\nextent by the people, with Oliver\\nCromwell, and later his son, at\\nthe head of the government as\\nprotector. This period was called\\nthe period of the Commonwealth.\\nIn 1660, however, Charles, son\\nof Charles I, was placed on the\\nthrone as King Charles II (1660-\\n1685).\\nIn 1676, when William Berkeley\\nwas the governor of Virginia, the\\ncolonists were so badly treated\\nthat they took up arms against\\nhim and drove him out of James-\\ntown. But receiving aid from\\nEngland, he marched against the\\nlittle band of colonists. When the colonists, wiiiiam\\nwho were led by a man named Bacon, saw\\nthey could not hold Jamestown, they burned\\nthe town to prevent the governor from getting\\npossession of it.\\nBacon at one time nearly succeeded in driv- Bacon s\\ning the governor and his followers out of\\nVirginia. Had he succeeded in this, his plan\\nwas to establish Virginia as a little nation free\\nA Virginia Cavalier.\\nRebellion.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0107.jp2"}, "108": {"fulltext": "82\\nThe United States\\nWe should\\nhonor\\nBacon.\\nTroubles\\nnot settled\\ntill the\\nRevolution.\\nfrom England. But the king sent over more\\nsoldiers to support his governor, and Bacon\\ndied of fever soon afterward, so, as there was\\nno one who seemed to have the courage and\\nability to carry on the rebellion, the royal\\ngovernor was in the end victorious. After\\nthis he was more cruel and unjust than\\never. Finally, in 1677, the complaints be-\\ncame so strong against him that he was re-\\ncalled to England and another man sent in\\nhis place.\\nBacon was called a traitor, and his attempt\\nto help the colonists was called a rebellion.\\nBut we, in this day, should honor him for\\ntrying to make the rule of the governors less\\ncruel and the lives of the settlers freer and\\nhappier.\\nThis trouble between Bacon and Governor\\nBerkeley happened just one hundred years\\nbefore the Declaration of Independence was\\nissued by the thirteen colonies.\\nJamestown was never rebuilt. The capital\\nwas in time moved to Williamsburg, where it\\nremained until it was established in Richmond,\\nnow the capital of the state of Virginia. We\\ncan see today some of the ruins of Jamestown,\\nthe first English settlement in America.\\nAlthough other governors sent to Virginia\\nwere better men than Berkeley, yet the trouble\\nbetween the colonists and the king s governors\\ncontinued until the Revolution,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0108.jp2"}, "109": {"fulltext": "Massachusetts 83\\n3. MASSACHUSETTS\\nLet us see how the other colonies were born\\nand grew strong enough to declare themselves\\nfree, and, with Virginia, finally establish them-\\nselves as the United States.\\nOne of the rights which every one in this Religious\\ncountry enjoys is that of worshiping God as he tL\\nthinks best. A man may go to church where united\\nhe pleases, and need not pay money toward the\\nsupport of any church, against his will.\\nWhen, in 1585, Englishmen began to think\\nof establishing colonies in America there was\\nbut one recognized religion in England. All\\nthe people were forced to worship according\\nto the forms of this religion. Every one was\\ncalled on to go to church and to help support Formerly in\\nthe church. People who did not do so were Engi^^/the\\nform of\\nvery severely punished. The ruler of Great religion was\\nBritain was the head of the church as well as established\\nby law.\\nof the government of the country.\\nThe rules of the church were very strict, and\\nthere were a great many ceremonies connected\\nwith the service. During the reign of Queen\\nElizabeth the number of people who thought\\nthere were too many ceremonies connected\\nwith the service began to grow very large.\\nPURITANS\\nThese people thought the service should be\\nmade more simple, and sought to lessen the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0109.jp2"}, "110": {"fulltext": "84 The United States\\nThe rise of number of ceremonies. They called this puri-\\nPuritans. f ying the cliurcli, and for this reason they\\ncame to be known as Pmitans. Some of the\\nPuritans even dared to say that the queen was\\nnot the head of the church, but this was consid-\\nered treason, and was punished as such. They\\ndetermined to leave the old church, that they\\nmight worship God as they pleased. It was\\nthought very wrong for anyone to want to leave\\nthe old established church. Those who did so\\nhad to meet in secret places to hold their\\nchurch services. They were often driven from\\ntheir meeting places and some of them were\\nthrown into jail, and sometimes their leaders\\nwere exiled from England.\\nThis quarrel between the extreme Puritans\\nand the old Church of England continued\\nmany years. The Church of England was not\\nwilling that the Puritans should worship as\\nthey pleased. The Puritans would not give up\\ntheir right to do so.\\nAt last, in 1608, when Captain John Smith\\nand his fellow Englishmen were struggling to\\nestablish a settlement in Virginia, a little band\\nThePuri- of Puritaus, men, women and children, left\\ntans left their homes in England and went to Holland,\\nEngland for i^ i i i n\\nHolland. where they could worship Grod as they pleased.\\nHolland was a very different country from Eng-\\nland. The people were strange and spoke a\\nstrange language, but they were kind to the Eng-\\nlishmen, and tried to make them feel at home.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0110.jp2"}, "111": {"fulltext": "The Puritans\\n85\\nWhen the Puritans reached Holland nearly Their\\nall of them were very poor, for it was not an ^^g^-\\neasy matter for so many people to leave Eng-\\nland at one time and get a proper value for\\ntheir homes, farm implements and cattle. It\\nwas hard for them to make a living in a\\nThe Mayflower.\\nstrange land, so they often suffered for want\\nof food. Notwithstanding this they were\\nhappy, because they could worship God as\\nthey thought best.\\nWithin a few years there were more than a\\nthousand of these brave English Puritans\\nliving in Holland. But they were Englishmen,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0111.jp2"}, "112": {"fulltext": "86 The United States\\nand loved their country and its customs.\\nThey were afraid that should they continue to\\nlive in Holland they would become less like\\nEnglishmen and more like the people of Hol-\\nland. They knew that their children, growing\\nup in a place where a language different from\\ntheir own was spoken, would be likely to for-\\nget the English language. They would come\\nto look on Holland and not England as\\ntheir home. Eeports came to them of the suc-\\ncessful establishment of a colony in Virginia.\\nWhy can we not go to this new land and\\nbuild up a little England for ourselves, where\\nwe can worship God as we please and yet be\\nEnglishmen I they said but that land was\\nso far off, and the dangers of the trip were so\\nmany, that they dreaded to make the attempt.\\nPILGRIMS\\nThey At last it was decided that a little company\\nbecame them should make the venture and become\\nPilgrims,\\nPilgrims, wanderers seeking a home where\\nthey could worship God as they thought best.\\nIn November, 1620, one hundred and two of\\nthese brave Pilgrims were anchored in their\\nlittle ship Mayflower near Cape Cod, off the\\nNew England coast\\nThe Pilgrims had left Holland in a ship\\ncalled the Speedwell, and had been joined\\nby the Mayflower off the coast of England.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0112.jp2"}, "113": {"fulltext": "Plymouth 87\\nThe Speedwell proving unseaworthy, the\\nPilgrims on board were transferred to the\\nMayflower, which made the long and danger-\\nous voyage alone.\\nBefore landing on this new and unknown\\nland the Pilgrims held a service on their little\\nship, giving thanks to God that they had made\\nthe long voyage of sixty-three days in safety.\\nThey then decided how they should govern\\nthemselves in their new home, and wrote down\\nthe laws they decided on. These laws were\\ntheir constitution, and these they promised to\\nobey. This was the first body of laws made\\nby the people themselves, by which any people\\nliving in America were governed. The Pilgrims\\nelected John Carver to be their first o-overnor.\\nPLYMOUTH\\nExploring the coast for a suitable place to\\nland and begin the building of their homes,\\nthey decided on a place which Captain John\\nSmith had called Plymouth on his map.\\nStrange it is that many of these Pilgrims had\\nlived in a town called Plymouth, in England, Plymouth,\\nbefore they went to Holland so they did not\\nchange the name. On the 22d of December,\\n1620, the little band landed on the New Eng-\\nland shore. The ground was covered wdth\\nsnow, and the air was cold and biting. But\\ntheir hearts were glad that they were at last", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0113.jp2"}, "114": {"fulltext": "88\\nThe United States\\nTheir\\nbravery.\\nTheir first\\nsummer in\\nPlymouth.\\non soil where they would not be put in jail or\\nbe otherwise persecuted for thinking as they\\nliked. Here they could have their own religion,\\nand still be Englishmen and live as English-\\nmen lived at home in Old England.\\nHow brave were these hundred Pilgrims\\nThey had left friends, country and home\\nbecause they would not do what they thought\\nwas wrong, and had come to live in a wild,\\nunknown land, surrounded by all the dangers\\nof cold, hunger, and the wild Indians. The\\nlong, cold months before the snow had left\\nthe hills and before the early spring flowers\\ngladdened their eyes were hard ones. More\\nthan half the Pilgrims were lying in their\\ngraves when nature began to rouse herself\\nfrom her long sleep. But when the Mayflower\\nreturned to England, there was not a single\\nPilgrim who was not brave enough to stay\\nwith his fellow- workers in Plymouth.\\nAmong the dead was Governor Carver. The\\nlittle colony elected in his place William Brad-\\nford.\\nThe Pilgrims, who treated the Indians kindly\\nand fairly, learned from them how to raise\\nIndian corn. During the first summer they\\nstrengthened their homes and made them\\nwarmer and more comfortable. They were\\nalso able to raise considerable corn, wheat and\\nother articles of food for the long, cold winter\\nthat was to follow. In the center of their", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0114.jp2"}, "115": {"fulltext": "Massachusetts Bay 89\\nlittle cluster of huts was built their church.\\nAlthough their lives were hard and full of Tiie found-\\nsuffering, yet they loved their little Plymouth, sXm.\\nand were happy.\\nDuring the years that the Pilgrims had been\\nexiled in Holland, and while they were build-\\ning their New England homes and making\\nPlymouth a safe and happy place, the Puritans\\nwere becoming very strong in Old England.\\nA little band of them, led by John Endicott,\\ncame to New England in 1628 and settled at\\na place which they called Salem, a word mean-\\ning peace.\\nMASSACHUSETTS BAY\\nIn this same year, 1628, a great company The\\nof wealthy and prosperous Puritans was formed MasTa^chu-\\nin England for the purpose of sending settlers setts Bay.\\nto the New England coast, across the ocean.\\nThe king, Charles I (1625-1649), the next\\nking after James I, gave to this company,\\nwhich was called the Company of Massa-\\nchusetts Bay, the right to govern themselves\\nas they wished. They were, however, not to\\nmake any laws which opposed the laws of\\nEngland. The Massachusetts Company bought\\nall the land extending across the continent\\nbetween the Charles and Merrimac rivers. A\\ncompany called the Plymouth Company, which\\nas early as 1608 had, without success, attempted\\nto plant colonies in America, sold it to them.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0115.jp2"}, "116": {"fulltext": "90\\nThe United States\\nJNIany new\\nsettlers.\\nTwo years after the Massachusetts Bay\\nCompany obtained its charter from the King\\nof England, eleven ships, carrying nearly a\\nthousand settlers, left different parts of Eng-\\nland for the shores of Massachusetts Bay.\\nThe first governor of these settlers was John\\nWinthrop, a wise, good and brave man, who\\nknew how to treat the Indians so that they\\nwould be friendly, and who knew, also, how to\\ngovern the colonists and make them contented\\nand happy. Soon several little towns were\\nbuilt on Massachusetts Bay.\\nBOSTON\\nThe\\nfounding of\\nBoston.\\nSoon after Governor Winthrop arrived in\\nNew England he made his home on a little\\npeninsula stretching out into the waters of\\nMassachusetts Bay. The little town built there\\nwas afterwards called Boston, after a town in\\nOld England where some of the settlers had\\nlived before coming to America. Boston be-\\ncame the capital of the little colony, and has\\never since then been the most important city\\nin Massachusetts.\\nTOWNS\\nWhen a ship came to the New England\\nshores it usually had on board families belong-\\ning to the same parish in Old England, who", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0116.jp2"}, "117": {"fulltext": "The Church 91\\nhad dec-ided to move in a body to the new The growth\\nworld, bringing with them their minister, images.\\nWhen they landed they built their little village\\nwith its church in the center, and there their\\nminister continued to preach to them and pray\\nwith them as he had done in England. In\\nthis way the country around Massachusetts\\nBay became dotted here and there with little\\nsettlements, each with its own church and its\\nown minister. The settlers cleared the land\\nnear each settlement for farming purposes.\\nEach little settlement, with its surrounding what\\nfarms, was called a town. The settlers in each J^ JJ^\\ntown met at the church not only on Sundays,\\nbut at other times, to elect a new minister, or\\nto admit new members into the congregation.\\nAnd it was at the church, too, that they met\\nto decide how much money they should collect\\nfrom all the settlers of the town to pay for a\\nnew road, a bridge over the creek, or a\\nschool -house.\\nTHE CHUKCH\\nWhen the Puritans were in England they ThePuri-\\nhad belonged to the Church of England, and ^^l\\nhad been compelled against their will to do as religious\\nthe church wished. When they had been in f^-^edom.\\nAmerica a short time they left the Church of\\nEngland entirely, as the Pilgrims had done\\nbefore they fled to Holland.\\nAfter the Puritans had left the Church of", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0117.jp2"}, "118": {"fulltext": "92\\nThe United States\\nBut sent\\nfrom\\nthemselves\\nin faith.\\nEngland they would not let any one of their\\nnumber follow that form of worship. If by\\nchance some settler preferred the forms of\\naway those Qhurch of Ensfland, and desired to wor-\\ntlinerinff\\nship as he had been accustomed to do in\\nEngland, he was not allowed to stay in the\\ncolony, but was sent back across the ocean.\\nThe Puritans had suffered so much to have\\ntheir own church that they were afraid to let\\nthe old form of worship obtain any footing in\\ntheir little colony. Perhaps they were too\\nstrict when they sent the settlers back to Eng-\\nland for not believing as they did. They\\nshould have remembered what they had been\\nmade to suffer while seeking the right to\\nworship God as they pleased, and they should\\nhave allowed everyone to do as he liked so\\nfar as the question of religion was concerned,\\nwhether agreeing with him or not.\\nFAKMS\\nThe Massachusetts colonists could not raise\\ntobacco, as the Virginians did, because the soil\\nwas not suitable and the winters were too long\\nand too cold. For this reason there were no\\nTheMassa- great plantations in New England. The land\\nchusetts ^yas divided into little farms, where the settlers\\nproducts! raised wheat and barley, and peas and other\\nvegetables. They found it was so easy to culti-\\nvate the Indian corn that they devoted much of", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0118.jp2"}, "119": {"fulltext": "Farms 93\\ntheir energies to planting and raising that grain.\\nAs the colony grew larger and stronger the\\nsettlers were able to raise more corn and other\\ngrain than they needed. Ships which brought\\nnew settlers were sent back to England loaded\\nwith the products of the fields, which were to be\\nexchanged for such things as they needed and\\nhad to get from England. These ships also The traffic\\ncarried lumber, and the furs of wild animals\\nPuritans\\nfrom the forests, and great quantities of fish with the\\nfrom the waters near the settlements. All oid country,\\nthese were sent to England in exchange for\\nother kinds of food, for furniture and for\\nbooks. Cows and horses and pigs were\\nbrought from England, and the colonists began\\nto live much as they had lived in the old coun-\\ntry. Now, however, they were governing them-\\nselves and they had their own religion.\\nYou can see why in New England nearly Their plain\\nevery one of the settlers was a farmer or a j^^^^\\nfisherman, or a little storekeeper, and why\\neach man did his own work, with the help,\\nperhaps, of his sons. His wife and daughters\\ntook care of the little home they milked the\\ncows and made the milk into butter and\\ncheese. The New England women were never\\nidle. During the day, after the regular house\\nwork was over, and at evening when the hus-\\nband and brothers had returned from the fields\\nor had drawn their fishing- boats up on the\\nshore for the night, the women were busily", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0119.jp2"}, "120": {"fulltext": "94\\nThe United States\\nAnd\\nindustrious\\nhabits.\\nTheir-heip England\\nmainly from\\nneighbors\\nfamilies.\\nengaged in making clothes for themselves, the\\nmen and the children. When a young girl was\\nmarried she took pride in showing how much\\nhomespun clothing, how many sheets and blan-\\nkets, table cloths and other\\nnecessary household articles\\nshe had for her housekeep-\\ning on some little clearing.\\nWhen, on Sunday, the Puri-\\ntans came from all parts of\\nthe settlement to the little\\nchurch, the men carried their\\nguns for a protection against\\na possible attack of some\\nwild Indian.\\nSLAVES AND BOND -SERVANTS\\nBecause the Puritans lived\\nin this way there was little\\nneed for servants in New\\nIf a farmer found that he could not\\ndo all his work with the help of his sons, he\\nwould take the son of some neighboring farmer\\ninto his family. He treated this boy as he did\\nhis own sons, giving him his food, his clothing,\\nand, of course, a little pay besides. This far-\\nmer s son was considered one of the family for\\nwhich he worked, and was not looked on as a\\nservant. There were a few bond -servants, and\\nin time also a few slaves, but the Puritans did\\nnot feel the need of such help.\\nPuritan Costume.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0120.jp2"}, "121": {"fulltext": "The General Court\\n95\\nTHE GENEEAL COURT\\nBond- servants and slaves had no voice in Male church\\nmembers\\nthe government. During the early years oi conducted\\nthe colony none but church members were J.^g^t^^\\nallowed to vote for governor,\\nor for any of the colony s\\nofficers, or to help determine\\nwhat money should be collected\\nfor improvements in the col-\\nony. At that time all the\\nmale church members met to\\ndetermine these things. But\\nas the colony grew larger, and\\nmore settlements were formed,\\neach little town chose its rep-\\nresentative men to meet at\\nthe capital, Boston, to arrange\\nmatters for the good of all\\nthe people. This meeting was\\ncalled the General Court.\\nYou see this was nmch like the government General\\nof Virginia, with its House of Burgesses, but\\nthe men of Massachusetts elected their own\\ngovernor, while the King of England named\\nthe man who should be governor of Virginia.\\nDon t you think the settlers of a colony, the\\nmen who made the long, dangerous trip across\\nthe ocean, who broke the soil and planted\\nseeds and raised crops, and who built their\\nown little homes, were better able to determine\\nPuritan Costume.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0121.jp2"}, "122": {"fulltext": "96 The United States\\nwho should be their governor than a king\\nseveral thousand miles away, who did not care\\nfor the colony except to make something out\\nof it?\\nIf the kings of England had not always\\nwanted to manage affairs just to suit their own\\npleasure, but had let the colonists take care\\nof themselves a little more, there would have\\nbeen no Revolution. We should probably have\\nremained subjects of Great Britain. So, per-\\nhaps, we should be glad that the kings were\\nso selfish. Otherwise our United States might\\nnot have existed.\\nThe success The Massachusctts colony was so successful,\\nof the ^j^^l ^j-^g people were so happy in their new life\\ncolonies :J- ijiii-\\nbrought out of free church and free government, that ship\\nmany new l^^^ ^f^^g^. gj^^p \\\\q^^ of PurltaUS CaUlC frOlU\\nold England to establish little settlements.\\nThe colony at Plymouth, too, was growing, and\\nseveral settlements had been established near\\nand around it.\\nTHE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS\\nThe Plymouth farmers were much poorer\\nthan those of Massachusetts Bay, because they\\nhad been compelled to leave their homes hur-\\nriedly. The colonists who formed the Massa-\\nchusetts Bay settlements had left home of\\ntheir own free will, and had been able to take\\ntheir household effects with them. Though for\\nsettlers.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0122.jp2"}, "123": {"fulltext": "Virginia and Massachusetts 97\\nthis reason the Plymouth colony grew much\\nmore slowly than that of Massachusetts Bay,\\nyet in time the farms of the one colony began\\nto reach the farms of the other, so it was\\ndecided to unite the two for the general good\\nof all. This was done in the year 1691, and Union of the\\nthe two colonies together became the colony andTLsV\\nof Massachusetts, with many little settlements chusettsBay\\nI u J.J.1 colonies.\\nand a lar^-e number or settlers.\\nVIRGINIA AND MASSACHUSETTS\\nYou now know how two of the American\\ncolonies were born and were growing strong\\nand prosperous\u00e2\u0080\u0094 Virginia in the South and\\nMassachusetts in the North. And you have\\nseen how the settlers of one came to the New\\nWorld to find riches and wealth and those of\\nthe other to find freedom in religion.\\nThough the Virginians found that there was object of\\nneither gold nor jewels for them, they soon settlers^\\ndiscovered that there was a great deal of\\nmoney to be made by raising tobacco in the\\nrich Virginia soil. Large plantations were laid\\nout, the bond- servants and slaves doing most\\nof the work, while the planters directed them.\\nSurrounded by plantations of tobacco, and\\nhaving many slaves to work for them, the\\nVirginians became rich. They built for them-\\nselves great mansions, sometimes with brick\\nbrought from England, and there, under the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0123.jp2"}, "124": {"fulltext": "98 The United States\\nsouthern sun, their lives were to a great extent\\nkixurious and easy.\\nObject of On the contrary, in the North, the Puritans\\ncame to America for freedom and not for\\nPuritans.\\nwealth. The winters w^ere long and cold, and\\nthe soil was rocky and needed most careful\\nattention before it would yield even corn,\\nwhich is a very hardy plant. There were no\\ngreat plantations, and few slaves. Each man\\ndid his own work, so New England became a\\nland of farms and little settlements. Life with\\nthe New England farmers was a rough and\\nhard one. They lived in little houses, built\\nusually of wood cut from their forests, in which\\nthey dwelt contented and happy, not seeking\\nwealth, but insisting on having their own reli-\\ngion and their own government.\\nYet both jjo^ different were these first two colo-\\nfrlldom. iiies! And yet in each the colonists were be-\\ncoming accustomed to depend on themselves\\nfor food, shelter and protection from the dan-\\ngers of a new country, and were always rest-\\nless when interfered with by the rulers of\\nEngland.\\nThese two colonies were far apart, but both\\nwere colonies of Great Britain, and both were\\ngrowing and developing, and preparing them-\\nselves for the time when they could take\\nmatters into their own hands and establish\\nthemselves as a part of a free and independ-\\nent nation.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0124.jp2"}, "125": {"fulltext": "New York 99\\n4. NEW YORK\\nYou now know that the Pilgrims came to\\nNew England from Holland, and that one\\nreason for this was because they were afraid\\ntheir children would become Dutchmen, and\\nwould forget England and the English lan-\\nguage.\\nThe Dutch had for some years been sending The Dutch\\nships to the coast of America to catch fish, ^^^^^1^\\nwhich were so plentiful there, and to trade settlements\\ntrinkets with the Indians for furs, but they had in the\\nnot attempted to plant a settlement in the\\nNew World. When, however, they learned of\\nthe success of the Pilgrims who had lived\\nwith them, they said to themselves, Why\\nshould not we, too, have colonies in America?\\nVirginia and New England belonged to Great\\nBritain, which claimed, also, the land between\\nthese two settlements. But the Dutch did not\\nrecognize this claim. They said, America does\\nnot belong to the English; it belongs to the\\nIndians. If we buy the land of the Indians\\nand establish settlements over there, England\\ncan have nothing to do with it at all.\\nHENRY HUDSON\\nThe Dutch had another claim to land in\\nAmerica. While Captain John Smith and his\\nfellow Virginians were building Jamestown, and\\nLore.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0125.jp2"}, "126": {"fulltext": "100\\nThe United States\\nHenry\\nHudson\\nsailed up a\\nriver.\\nThe Dutcli\\nclaimed the\\ncountry\\nthrough\\nwhich the\\nriver flows.\\nat the time when the Puritans were leaving\\nEngland for Holland, an English sailor, Henry\\nHudson, was employed by the Dutch to make\\nvoyages of discovery in America. In the hope\\nof finding a passage through the continent by\\nwdiicli ships might sail from the Atlantic to\\nthe Pacific Ocean, he sailed up a river which\\nis now called the Hudson in his honor. He\\ndid not succeed in reaching the Pacific, of\\ncourse, but he saw and was impressed by the\\nfine country through which the Hudson flows.\\nThe Dutch did not forget what he told them\\non his return. They remembered that he had\\nbrought great quantities of valuable furs to\\nHolland, and now they determined to establish\\na colony on the banks of the Hudson, so that\\nthey could get more furs from the Indians.\\nThey did not ask England s consent to estab-\\nlish a colony in the New World. They claimed\\nthat the country through which the Hudson\\nRiver flows belonged to them, because Henry\\nHudson, who sailed in their ship, had dis-\\ncovered it.\\nNEW NETHERLANDS\\nA great portion of the city of New York,\\nthe largest city in the United States, is built\\non an island, called Manhattan Island, at the\\nmouth of the Hudson Eiver. In 1626, the Dutch\\nbought this island from the Indians for trinkets\\nwhich would, perhaps, be worth today about", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0126.jp2"}, "127": {"fulltext": "The Fur Trade 101\\ntwenty -five dollars. They built there a little\\ntown, which they called New Amsterdam, after\\na large city of their own country across the\\nocean, called Amsterdam.\\nAll the land between the Connecticut and\\nDelaware Rivers was claimed by the Dutch,\\nunder the name of New Netherlands.\\nTHE FUR TRADE\\nThe Dutch did not expect to find gold and The purpose\\nriches lying on the ground to be picked up ^^J^^^^\\nat will, nor did they come to this country\\nbecause they were dissatisfied with affairs at\\nhome. They came because they knew the for-\\nests were filled with wild animals, and that\\nthose wild animals were covered with warm,\\nfurry skins, which, if taken to the old countr}^,\\nwould be very valuable. The Dutch realized\\nthat if they could get these furs for nothing\\nby killing the animals, or very cheap by trad-\\ning beads and looking-glasses and other like\\nthings for them, they could make a great deal\\nof money in a very easy way.\\nThey did not attempt to till the soil. They\\nbuilt their little town of New Amsterdam, and\\nthen began to get all the furs they could, either\\nby killing the animals or by trading with the\\nIndians. The Indians were pleased with the Their\\nDutch, for these men had bought their island ^!f, P\\nwith the\\nof them, and they gave them pretty things for Indians.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0127.jp2"}, "128": {"fulltext": "102\\nThe United States\\nSuccess of\\nthe Dutch\\nsettlers.\\nthe furs they brought in. Between the Dutch\\nand the Indians there was no trouble at first.\\nThe first Dutch settlers were so successful\\nin their fur business tliat soon other Dutch-\\nmen came to New Netherlands, and also many\\nEnglishmen and people from other countries.\\nNew settlements w^ere built further up the\\nHudson, nearer the Indians, and on the Dela-\\nware River, also, trading j)osts were established.\\nDUTCH TOWNS\\nQuaint The Virginians lived on plantations, the\\nDutch towns settlers of Massachusetts lived on little farms,\\nand houses.\\nbut the Dutch lived m towns. And what\\nfunny towns they were The streets of New\\nAmsterdam were very narrow and\\ncrooked. The houses, which were\\nbuilt of brick brought from far\\nacross the ocean, had steep, high\\nroofs, with little windows, which\\nlooked like great eyes keeping\\nwatch to see that no hostile ships\\nsailed into the bay. Each little\\nhouse had its porch in front, over-\\nlooking the street. On these\\nstoops, as they were called, the\\nmen at night sat smoking their\\nlong pipes and chatting in Dutch\\nwith their neighbors. Sometimes,\\nDutch Bukohek Costume. tOO, the WOmCU WOUld joiu their", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0128.jp2"}, "129": {"fulltext": "Landed Proprietors\\n103\\nhusbands in these evening visits. But the\\nDutch women liked to keep everything so clean\\nabout the house that\\nthey did not find much\\ntime for idle talk. They\\nscrubbed and scoured\\ntheir floors, walls, tables\\nand dishes until every-\\nthing looked as bright\\nand clean as it could.\\nPerhaps this is w^hy the\\nmen w^ent out of doors\\nto smoke and exchange\\nthe news of the day.\\nPerhaps they feared to\\nget a speck of dirt on\\nthe snow-white floors.\\nSome of the old Dutch\\nhouses can still be seen in New York city.\\nDutch Buegher Costume\\nLANDED PROPRIETOKS\\nThe soil in the forest was very rich. After\\nall the animals near the settlements had been\\nkilled, and much of the wood had been sent to The\\nHolland, the Dutchmen began to think of cul- Dutchmen\\n1 T c n^^ uetermmed\\ntivating the ground and makmg farms. The to make\\nsettlers or traders already in New Netherlands\\nwere so anxious to make money out of the fur\\ntrade that they did not care to devote any of\\ntheir time to the cultivation of the soil. A", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0129.jp2"}, "130": {"fulltext": "104\\nThe United States\\nThe landed\\nproprietors.\\nThe small\\nfarmers.\\nstrip of land sixteen miles wide was, therefore,\\npromised to anyone who would bring to the\\nnew colony fifty settlers. At a time when\\npeople in many countries were walling to estab-\\nlish homes in a new land, if they could only\\nget there, it was not a difficult matter for\\nsome enterprising man with money to gather\\ntogether a little company of fifty people. Very\\nsoon the banks of the Hudson became peo-\\npled with tillers of the soil. The man to whom\\nthe land had been given for bringing the fifty\\nsettlers was called a proprietor, who ruled his\\nlittle settlement of people himself. He built\\nhimself a great, fine house, where he lived\\nin ease, while his fifty settlers cut down the\\ntrees and cultivated the soil. Those who had\\ncome to New Amsterdam at his expense worked\\nfor the proprietor for several years without\\npay, and in that way learned the ways of the\\nDutch colony. At the same time they made\\nthe proprietor s land very valuable.\\nWhen these men had learned how to make\\na success of farming, and when if they had\\ncome from some other country than Holland\\nthey had learned the Dutch language, they left\\nthe man who had brought them over and\\nestablished themselves on farms of their own.\\nPerhaps they would rent a little patch of land\\nfrom the proprietor, and establish themselves\\non the land where they had worked for him\u00c2\u00bb\\nas his servants. Then the fine mansion and", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0130.jp2"}, "131": {"fulltext": "Dutch Governors 105\\ngTOunds of the proprietor were in time sur-\\nrounded by many little farms. Each had\\nhouses and barns of its own. The proprietor\\nwas looked up to by his former servants, and\\nwas a great man in the country. In this way\\nNew Netherlands became a farming colony as\\nwell as one of trade. Many of the families\\nliving in New York today can trace their\\nancestry back to those early farmers, and some\\nof the great farms established at that time are\\nstill owned by their descendants.\\nDUTCH GOVERNOR\\nIn 1G26, the Dutch Republic sent Governor\\nMinuet to New Netherlands to manage affairs character\\nin the colony. The Dutch colonists were gov-\\ngovernors.\\nerned much as they had been at home, and as\\nthey were pretty well satisfied with their treat-\\nment, there was little complaint. Everything\\nwent well, and the colony was prosperous under\\nthe rule of Governor Minuet.\\nWith other governors, however. New Nether-\\nlands did not prosper so well. Governor Keift\\nwas an unwise man and a dishonest one, too.\\nHe began to give the Indians rum for their\\nfurs. As the Indians liked this rum, they\\nwould do anything to get it. The fiery\\nliquor made them savage and cruel, and they\\nattacked the Dutch settlers and killed many of\\nthem. Then, too, the governor demanded that", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0131.jp2"}, "132": {"fulltext": "106\\nThe United States\\nTwelve rep-\\nresentatives\\nadvised the\\ngovernor.\\nthe Indians should give the white men a quan-\\ntity of furs every now and then for the privi-\\nlege of trading with them. Of course, the\\nIndians did not like to do this. They knew\\nthe white men were making more by the fur\\ntrade than they were. They became very dan-\\ngerous. But finally, when they began to burn\\nthe villages of the settlers and to murder the\\npeople, the governor determined to make war\\non them. He did not like to do this of his\\nown accord, because the settlers seemed to\\nthink he was to blame for all the trouble with\\nthe Indians. So he called together twelve of\\nthe representative men to help him decide\\nwhat to do. These men could not come to an\\nunderstanding with the governor, so they were\\ndismissed by him. Yet they had a taste of\\nhelping to decide matters in the colony and, as\\nthis is the first instance of a representative\\ngovernment in New York, the date of August\\n29, 1641, should not be forgotten. The Indians\\nbecame more and more cruel, and murdered\\nmany of the settlers. At last the governor\\nmade war on them, and for several years\\nthere was bloodshed between the white men\\nand their Indian neisrhbors.\\nPETER STUYVESANT\\nIn 1647 Governor Keift became so disliked\\nby the colonists that he was recalled, and", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0132.jp2"}, "133": {"fulltext": "Peter Stuyvesant 107\\nPeter Stuyvesant was sent in his place from\\nHolland.\\nPeter Stuyvesant was a very strict, harsh\\nITT 1 stuyvesant.\\nman, but he was just to the Indians and\\ntreated them well, causing them to become\\nfriendly with the Dutch again. Though Stuy-\\nvesant was able to straighten things out in\\nthe little colony, yet the colonists did not like\\nhis stern rule. They did not forget their\\ntwelve select men chosen in 1641 to consult\\nwith the governor. They heard of the General\\nCourt of Massachusetts and the House of\\nBurgesses of Virginia. Fierce quarrels were And his\\nwaged between them and Governor Stuvvesant. ^i^^^\\nwith the\\nThey began to demand that they, too, should colonists,\\nbe allowed to have a House of Representatives,\\nwhich should help to govern the colony.\\nWhen this quarrel had grown most bitter English in-\\nthe English began to interfere with the little terference.\\nDutch colony of New Netherlands. What s\\nthis! the English king said. A Dutch colony\\non my American shore What right have the\\nDutch in America? That land belongs to me,\\nand the furs, too, which the Dutchmen are\\nbuying from the Indians for almost nothing\\nand selling in Holland for so much money.\\nNEW YORK\\nSo in 1664, the king of England, Charles H,\\ngave the little colony to his brother the Duke", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0133.jp2"}, "134": {"fulltext": "108\\nThe United States\\nThe Duke\\nof York\\ngained\\npossession\\nof York and told him he could do with it as\\nhe pleased. Don t you think it was rather\\nstrange for a man to give something away\\nwhich did not belong to him But this was a\\nvery common thing for kings to do.\\nThe Duke of York, however, did not think\\nthe Dutch would be willing to let him take\\ntheir colony. So a large fleet was sent to\\nAmerica. Governor Stuyvesant himself made\\na great show of defending the colony, and was\\nvery angry that anyone should dare to take it\\nfrom him. Yet so many of the colonists were\\nEnglishmen, and they as well as the Dutch\\nsettlers were so dissatisfied with the way they\\nhad been treated, that the Duke of York did\\nnot have much difficulty in gaining possession\\nof New Amsterdam. In this way it happened\\nthat the English flag was raised in place of\\nthat of Holland in New Netherlands\\nThe name New Amsterdam was changed to\\nNew York. The whole colony was called b}^\\nwas changed that uamc, too. A fcw ycars later, when there\\nNew York troublc across the ocean between England\\nand Holland, the colony came under Dutch rule\\nagain. This was for a short time only, for\\nthe trouble between the mother countries being\\nsettled, the colony of New Amsterdam was\\ngiven by the Dutch government to England.\\nThe town of New York, as well as the whole\\ncolony far up the Hudson River, grew larger\\nand richer, until today New York City is the\\nAnd the\\nname New\\nAmsterdam", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0134.jp2"}, "135": {"fulltext": "Maryland 109\\nlargest and richest city in the United States, and\\nthe state of New York is called the Empire State.\\nAfter the Duke of York became the pro-\\nprietor of New York, and before he became\\nKing of England as James II (1G85-1688), The Duke\\nhe made many promises to the colonists. This false\\nled them to think that they would receive fair promises.\\ntreatment from him when he became king.\\nBut James II seemed to think that promises\\nmade while Duke of York were not binding.\\nHe did not believe in giving the colonists\\nany power to govern themselves. The spirit\\nof freedom, however, was growing in New\\nYork, as well as in Virginia and Massachusetts,\\nand after James s death, when there were other\\nrulers in England, the New York colonists\\ngained the right to have a House of Eepre- Growth of\\nsentatives of their own. But England treated f^e Jom!*\\nNew York no better than she did her other\\ncolonies, so there was constant trouble between\\nthe colony and the royal governors.\\n5. MARYLAND\\nThe Puritans were not the only people in\\nEngland who were badly treated because of\\ntheir religious belief. The Catholics, who\\nneither belonged to the Church of England nor\\nbelieved as the Puritans believed, were not\\nallowed to worship God in peace in the manner\\nwhich they thought right.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0135.jp2"}, "136": {"fulltext": "110 The United States\\nTHE CALVEKTS\\nIn Maryland Among the Catholics of England was one\\nBaltimore wislied to establish a colony in\\nestablished America where the Catholics would not be\\na colony for ^..^^^^^i^,^ ^i^j^^^, the Cliurch of England or\\nRoman\\nCatholics, by the Puritans. This man was George Cal-\\nvert, whom the English king, James I, had\\nhonored with the title of Lord Baltimore.\\nGeorge Calvert first attempted, in 1621, to\\nform a settlement in Newfoundland, and for\\nthat purpose went there in 1627 with his family\\nand many followers. The soil being poor and the\\nclimate cold, he was unsuccessful. However, he\\ndid not abandon his purpose to form a colony.\\nExploring the country on the north shore\\nof the Potomac Eiver, and, finding it suitable\\nin every respect for the establishment of a\\ncolony, he sought and obtained from Charles I\\na grant to a great territory. This land, which\\nlay on Chesapeake Bay and on the Potomac\\nEiver, he called Maryland, in honor of Queen\\nMaria, the wife of Charles I. Of this territory\\nhe was to be the proprietor for life.\\nBefore he was able to form any settlement in\\nhis Maryland, George Calvert died. His son,\\nthe second Lord Baltimore, who became the\\nproprietor of Maryland on his father s death,\\nestablished, in the year 1634, a little settlement\\nat the mouth of the Potomac, which he called\\nSt. Mary s.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0136.jp2"}, "137": {"fulltext": "The Maryland Colonists 111\\nHere the settlers could worship God as they\\npleased, whether they were Catholics or not.\\nEvery man had a voice in the government\\nof the little settlement. Dissatisfied Puritans Growth of\\ncame here from New England, and Virginians\\nwho were badly treated in the colony across the\\nriver came to Maryland to settle, because of the\\ngreat freedom which Lord Baltimore gave to\\nhis settlers.\\nTHE MAEYLAND COLONISTS\\nBecause the soil of Maryland, like that of And of its\\nVirginia, was suitable for the raising of tobacco,\\nlarge plantations were laid out on the Potomac\\nand on the other rivers and streams which\\nflow into Chesapeake Bay. Slaves were bought\\nby the settlers, and many bond- servants were\\nbrought from England.\\nNew settlements were formed, and the colony\\ngrew in population until there were too many\\npeople to allow them all to meet in any one\\nplace to help the proprietor decide matters.\\nThe colonists then sent representative men to\\nthe capital, St. Mary s, where they and Lord\\nBaltimore, or the governor whom he appointed,\\nmade the laws by which the colony was\\ngoverned.\\nMany of the colonists now devoted their\\nefforts to the raising of wheat. Much wheat\\nand flour was sent to England, where it was\\nexchanged for things the Marylanders needed.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0137.jp2"}, "138": {"fulltext": "112 The United States\\nMany of the owners of lai ge plantations built\\nthemselves wharfs, where vessels from England\\ncould come to unload their cargoes, and be\\nloaded in turn with tobacco, grain and flour.\\nBALTIMOKE\\nThe Baltimore, the largest city in Maryland, was\\nfounding of founded in 1729. So successful were the plan-\\nters in Maryland that Baltimore soon became\\none of the important cities of America. Each\\nyear great numbers of ships came into Chesa-\\npeake Bay from England, bringing new settlers\\nand supplies for the colonists, and each year\\nthese ships returned laden with the tobacco and\\nwheat which the soil of Maryland had gener-\\nously given and the flour which the Maryland\\nmillers had ground.\\nThe Calvert family continued to be the pro-\\nprietors of Maryland until the Revolutionary\\nWar, with the exception of a few years, when\\nthe ruler of Great Britain sent royal gover-\\nnors. So happily were affairs managed in\\nThe Maryland, and so prosperous were her inhab-\\npiospentj j^r^j^^g^ fi^^f^ when Maryland ratified the Con-\\nMaryiand. stitutiou aud bccamc one of the United States,\\nshe was one of the most successful and impor-\\ntant of the thirteen colonies.\\nCan you tell wherein the colonization of\\nMaryland differed fi om that of Virginia of\\nNew York of Massachusetts", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0138.jp2"}, "139": {"fulltext": "New England 113\\nG. NEW ENGLAND\\nMost of the early settlers in the colony of\\nMassachusetts were happy and contented, and\\nwere enjoying then- new homes. Yet there were\\nsome who were dissatisfied with the way affairs\\nwere managed.\\nAs yoii know, only clmrcli members were Dissatisfac-\\nallowed to have a voice in the government of tioninNew\\nthe colony, but often those colonists who were\\nnot church members were doing just as much\\ntoward the building of the colony as those\\nwho were church members. These dissatisfied\\nsettlers began to look about them for some de-\\nsirable locality to which they might emigrate,\\nand where they might manage their own affairs.\\nCONNECTICUT\\nThese discontented colonists of Massachu-\\nsetts discovered that the valley through which\\nthe Connecticut Eiver winds was very fertile.\\nThinking that this would be a pleasant place\\nto build theu homes, many of them left the The\\nsettlements round Massachusetts Bay during ^7^^^^^^\u00c2\u00b0^^^^\\nthe years 1635 and 1636, and emigrated to the\\nConnecticut Valley. In one or two instances,\\ncitizens of an entire town moved in a body to\\nthe Connecticut Eiver, where they began the\\nbuilding of another town.\\nThis was the beginning of the state of Con-\\nnecticut.\\nH", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0139.jp2"}, "140": {"fulltext": "114 The United States\\nNEW HAVEN\\nIn the year 1638 several ship-loads of settlers\\ncame to Massachusetts from England. These\\nsettlers thought that, instead of joining the\\ncolony of Massachusetts, they should seek\\nsome place where they could form a separate\\ncolony. So they set sail again in their little\\nships and finally landed on the banks of the\\nQuinnipiack Eiver, and built there a town.\\nThe which they called New Haven. If you will\\nNew ^Hav^n. ^00^ at the map you will see that this river is\\nnot far from the Connecticut. This colony did\\nnot grow very rapidly at first. Many of the\\nsettlers who went there to build their homes\\npreferred to move over to the Connecticut Val-\\nley, because there they found they would have\\nmore religious freedom.\\nTHE TWO SETTLEMENTS UNITED\\nThe two The settlers in these two new colonies had a\\nuniteT^^ great deal of trouble with the Indians and\\nalso wdth the Dutch, who were pushing up\\nfrom New Amsterdam. They were able to\\novercome the Indians and peace was made\\nwith the Dutch. The little colonies grew and\\nprospered. In 1665 they were united, and the\\nwhole settlement was called Connecticut.\\nThe colonists in Connecticut received the\\nright from the ruler of Great Britain to gov-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0140.jp2"}, "141": {"fulltext": "Roger Williams\\n115\\nern themselves so long as they made no laws They made\\ncontrary to the laws of Great Britain. They J^ J^\\nelected their own legislature and their own\\ngovernor. For many years after the Revolu-\\ntion, and after Connecticut was a state in the\\nUnion, the people of Connecticut were gov-\\nerned in state matters by the same laws which\\nthe early settlers had made. For many years\\nthere were two capitals\\nof Connecticut, show-\\ning how at one time\\nthe state had been two\\nlittle colonies.\\nROGER WILLIAMS\\nAmong the men of\\nMassachusetts who did\\nnot like the way affairs\\nwere going on in that\\ncolony was Eoger\\nWilliams a young\\nminister of Salem, one of the wisest and best\\nmen of his time.\\nRoger Williams thought that the government\\nshould have nothing to do with the church.\\nNo man, he said, should be compelled to\\ngo to church, and no man should pay money\\ntoward the support of a minister unless he\\nwished to. The Puritans of Massachusetts con-\\nsidered this very bad talk. They were afraid\\nRoger Williams.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0141.jp2"}, "142": {"fulltext": "116\\nThe United States\\nRoger\\nWilliams s\\nflight to the\\nIndians,\\nthat Roger Williams would cause them trouble,\\nso they decided to send him back to Eng-\\nland. The young minister heard that he was\\nto be sent across the ocean, but as he wished\\nto stay here, he managed to escape into the\\nforest, where, for many weeks, he lived with\\nthe Indians. Although he knew how to make\\nhimself liked by the red men, yet he suffered\\nmany hardships and often barely escaped\\ndeath. In a short time he was joined by some\\nmembers of his congregation, who preferred\\nto be with him rather than to remain in Massa-\\nchusetts. He obtained from his Indian friends\\na tract of land on Narragansett Bay, where\\nin 163G he started the little town of Providence.\\nAnd the\\nfounding of\\nProvidence.\\nPROVIDENCE\\nHere every man was allowed to think just as\\nhe pleased, and to speak his thoughts and act\\naccording to what he thought in religious mat-\\nters. It was not long before many settlers\\ncame from Massachusetts, where freedom was\\nnot so great.\\nMRS. HUTCHINSON\\nAmong those who came to settle in the new\\nland was Mrs. Hutchinson, who had been driven\\nout of Boston because of her belief. Mrs.\\nHutchinson bought of the Indians a little island\\nin Narragansett Bay, where she and her follow-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0142.jp2"}, "143": {"fulltext": "Rhode Island 117\\ners began a settlement. They called the set- Purchase\\ntlement Portsmouth, and the island on which gg^uement\\nit was made they called Rhode Island. Not of Rhode\\nlong after there were several little towns built\\non Rhode Island.\\nNear Providence, too, where Roger Williams\\nlived, were soon established several settle-\\nments. The people near Providence ruled\\nthemselves as they wished, and those on Rhode\\nIsland did the same. The two settlements were\\nfriendly, however, and in 1644 the two united Rhode\\nimder one government, and took the name of proviarnc l\\nRhode Island and Providence Plantations. puintations.\\nRHODE ISLAND\\nAt first all the men of Rhode Island met to\\ndecide matters concerning the colony. Later,\\nas their numbers grew larger, each little town\\nor settlement sent its representative men to\\nform the colony legislature. The people of the\\nwhole colony elected a governor from among\\ntheir number.\\nEvery man could go to whatever church he Freedom in\\npleased. But if he did not want to go to f^^^^l\\nchurch, he need not, but could still have a\\nvoice in the government.\\nThe legal name of Rhode Island is still Rhode\\nIsland and Providence Plantations, but it is\\nnearly always spoken of as Rhode Island only.\\nThere are two capitals of Rhode Island today.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0143.jp2"}, "144": {"fulltext": "118 The United States\\nIt is the only state in the Union which has\\nmore than one. The legislature meets first at\\none capital and then at the other.\\nThe people of Rhode Island had more free-\\ndom in the affairs of the church and in their\\ngovernment than those of any other colony in\\nAmerica. This is the reason why they did not\\nsend any one to the meeting in Philadelphia,\\n.of which you read on pp. 43, 44, which was to\\ndecide how the United States should be gov-\\nerned. They were so well satisfied with their\\nown government that they were slow to enter\\ninto a compact (agreement) with the other colo-\\nnies. They feared that by doing so their form\\nof government might be changed to their dis-\\nadvantage. But, as you know, Ehode Island\\nratified the Constitution at last, and joined\\nwith her twelve sister colonies in forming the\\nUnited States of America.\\n7. TEE MIDDLE COLONIES\\nNEW SWEDEN\\nIn 1638, while the Dutch were building their\\ntown of New Amsterdam and extending their\\nNew Netherlands colony, a little band of Swedes\\ncame to America. The Swedes are a sturdy\\nThe race, living in Sweden, on the northwestern\\nofNeT coast of Europe. Without asking permission\\nSweden. of the Dutch, thcsc Swedes settled at the mouth\\nof the Delaware Eiver, which was within the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0144.jp2"}, "145": {"fulltext": "New Sweden 119\\nterritory claimed by the Dutch. They bought\\nthe land of the Indians, and thus placed them-\\nselves on friendly terms with the savage natives.\\nTheir little settlement they called New Sweden,\\nwhich was the beginning of the present state ofoTiawfre,\\nof Delaware.\\nPeter Minuet, who, you remember, had been\\nat one time governor of New Amsterdam, was\\nnow in the service of the Swedes, and was the\\nfirst governor of this new settlement of New\\nSweden. The first Swedish settlers at once\\nbegan to build themselves good homes, and to\\ncarry on trade with the Indians.\\nFrom the very start the Dutch, who were\\nopposed to the coming of the Swedes, tried to\\nmake them leave by threatening them. The\\nSwedes, however, paid no attention to their\\nDutch neighbors, but continued to trade with\\nthe Indians, and to send the furs they obtained\\nto Sweden. For two years the number of set-\\ntlers was not increased by fresh arrivals from\\nSweden with supplies, so the second winter was\\none of extreme suffering and hardship. So the\\ngreat, indeed, was the privation during this of the\\ntime that the few Swedes left almost decided to colonists\\nabandon their colony and to go to New Am-\\nsterdam, or to find a ship which would carry\\nthem back to Sweden. But in the following\\nspring ships came from Sweden with more col-\\nonists and fresh supplies. From this time until\\n1655 the little colony of New Sweden continued", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0145.jp2"}, "146": {"fulltext": "120 The United States\\nto grow in extent and in population, in spite\\nof the opposition of the Dutch. There was no\\nmore suffering for want of supplies, for ships\\ncame regularly from Sweden. Some of the new\\nsettlers began to trade with the Indians, while\\nothers broke up the soil, in little farms, and\\nraised vegetables and corn and other grain.\\nDELAWARE A PART OF NEW NETHERLANDS\\nIn 1655, however, the war- like Peter Stuy-\\nvesant, then governor of New Amsterdam,\\nattacked the Swedes, and, after conquering\\nSubjection them, made the little settlement of New Sweden\\nof New -j^^^ Netherlands, and placed it under\\nSweden to\\nDutch gov- Dutch government. A number of the chief\\nernment. ^j-^^ Settlement, iucludiug the governor,\\nwere sent across the ocean. A few of the\\nSwedes went to other colonies, w^iere they built\\nnew homes. But most of the settlers in New\\nSweden quietly accepted the change in their\\ngovernment, and continued to work for the\\ngood of their settlement on the Delaware.\\nDELAWARE A PART OF NEW YORK\\nWhen, in 1664, New Netherlands passed into\\nthe hands of the English, and became New\\nYork, the settlements on the Delaware likewise\\ncame under English rule, as a part of New\\nYork. Delaware was never a distinct, separate", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0146.jp2"}, "147": {"fulltext": "New Jersey 121\\ncolony, except for the first few years, when the\\nSwedes first began to settle there. It was after-\\nwards a part of New Netherlands, then a part of\\nNew York, and at last, until the Revolution, as\\nyou shall soon learn, a part of Pennsylvania, a\\ncolony of which you shall read later.\\nBut Delaware had its own legislature while Delaware\\na part of Pennsylvania. The Delaw^are people legislature,\\nconsidered themselves as members of an inde-\\npendent colony, even though the governor of\\nPennsylvania was also the governor of Dela-\\nware.\\nNEW JERSEY\\nSoon after he became proprietor of New\\nYork, the Duke of York sold a part of the\\nNew Netherlands territory to two of his friends.\\nThe land lay between the Delaware and the\\nHudson Elvers. These men, who had bought\\nit for a large sum, began the establishment of\\nsettlements there, one in the eastern part and\\nthe other in the western. The settlements Thebegin-\\nformed in these parts were the beginnings of nTw Jersey.\\nthe state of New Jersey. The climate of the\\nJerseys, as the country was called, was very\\nfine. In addition to this, the proprietors made\\ngreat promises to any one who should settle\\nthere. It was not long before the new settle-\\nment was fairly started and flourishing.\\nThe colony of New Jersey continued to pros-\\nper until 1670. Then trouble between the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0147.jp2"}, "148": {"fulltext": "122 The United States\\ncolonists and the proprietors arose about the\\npayment of taxes. The quarrel continued until\\n1673, when New York, which included New\\nJersey, fell into the hands of the Dutch for a\\nyear. In 1674, when New York became once\\nmore, by treaty, the property of England, an\\nTrouble in tat\\nNew Jersey, arrogaut, uuwise man named Andros was ap-\\npointed by the English government to be the\\ngovernor of all New England, and New York\\nand New Jersey. New York, of course, also\\nincluded Delaware.\\nUntil 1689, when the English government\\nwas compelled to take Andros away from\\nAmerica, the Jerseys and all of New England\\nwere badly treated. Many of their rights were\\ntaken from them. Nevertheless, they all con-\\ntinued to grow larger and stronger. From\\n1702 until 1738 the colony of New Jersey was\\nWhich really a part of New York, although it had an\\nbecame a asscmbly of its owu. But iu that year, 1738,\\ncolony. New Jcrscy became a separate and distinct\\ncolony. Lewis Morris was appointed the first\\nroyal governor.\\nQUAKEKS\\nAmong those who came to live in this new\\ncolony of New Jersey was a sect or class of\\npeople called Quakers, who could not live in\\npeace in the old country. They were also badly\\ntreated in the colonies of America wherever\\nthey had tried to establish homes. The Quakers", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0148.jp2"}, "149": {"fulltext": "William Penn 123\\nare a religious people, who are very strict in Character\\ntheir manner of life. They believe that every q^^^^^.^\\nman is the equal of every other man. They\\nbelieve in plain dress and simple language.\\nThey do not believe in the use of titles. They\\nare an honest people, who think that kindness\\nto one another is best. War of any kind, even\\ndefensive, is opposed by them.\\nThe early Quakers obtained the western half\\nof New Jersey in which to live as they wished.\\nWILLIAM PENN\\nChief among these good people was William penn s\\nPenn.\\nPenn wished to establish a separate colony\\nfor his fellow Quakers. In 1681 he obtained\\nfrom the King of England, Charles II, a large\\ngrant of land extending toward the west, in\\npayment of a debt which the king owed him\\nthrough his father, now dead. Here Penn be-\\ngan the building of a colony where Quakers\\nwould not be hindered by quarrels between the\\npeople of New Jersey and the proprietors.\\nThis colony afterward developed into the state\\nof Pennsylvania.\\nWilliam Penn was a very good man, and also\\na very wise one. He had watched the growth\\nof other colonies in America, and had formed\\nplans in his own mind by which a colony\\nshould be conducted. When he obtained from", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0149.jp2"}, "150": {"fulltext": "124\\nThe United States\\nThe\\ngovernor\\nand colonial\\nassembly,\\nwith laws\\napproved in\\nEngland.\\nthe king this large grant of land he began at\\nonce to put his plans into practice.\\nHe was the proprietor of the colony and was\\nto be its governor, or was to appoint some one\\nto serve in his place. The colonists chose from\\narmllf/fi\\namong their number a colonial assembly to\\nmake laws. These laws had to be sent to\\nEngland to be approved by the king before\\nthey went into effect. In the colony of Mary-\\nland, which was also governed by a proprietor,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0150.jp2"}, "151": {"fulltext": "Philadelphia 125\\nthe laws which the assembly passed did not have\\nto be sent to England for the king s approval.\\nWilliam Penn encouraged settlers to come to ment^fffrtd\\nhis colony by offering to sell them land very settlers.\\ncheap, and by allowing them to worship as\\nthey pleased. He also allowed all to have a\\nvoice in the government.\\nPenn treated the Indians so well, giving\\nthem a fair value for all the land which the\\nwhite settlers took from them, and being honest\\nwith them in all things, besides giving them\\nmany presents, that the Indians held the\\nQuakers in great respect. The settlers in the\\ncolony of Pennsylvania were the only colo-\\nnists in this country who did not have to fight\\nthe Indians while they were building their\\nhomes.\\nPHILADELPHIA\\nIn 1683 Penn began to build the city of The\\nPhiladelphia. He laid out the city so that the pm^I^^^^\\nstreets were straight and regular. He saw to deiphia.\\nit that these streets were well paved, and he\\ninsistea that the houses which the colonists\\nbuilt should be neat in appearance. It was\\nnot long before Philadelphia was one of the\\nmost important of all the cities in the colonies.\\nDELAWARE A PART OF PENNSYLVANIA\\nThe colony of Pennsylvania was not touched\\nby the ocean at any point. It was the only", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0151.jp2"}, "152": {"fulltext": "126\\nThe United States\\nDelaware a\\npart of\\nPennsyl-\\nvania,\\nThe\\nprosperity\\nof Penn-\\nsylvania.\\ncolony which had no seacoast. Penn, knowing\\nthat this was a great disadvantage to the peo-\\nple, secured from the Duke of York the right\\nto be proprietor of Delaware. You remember\\nDelaware was a part of New York because it\\nhad been conquered by the Dutch, and was\\nincluded in New Netherlands when that colony\\nbecame one of the English colonies, as New\\nYork. In this way Delaware became a part of\\nPennsylvania instead of remaining under the\\ngovernment of New York. This union gave the\\nPennsylvania colonists easy access to the sea.\\nAlthough Delaware was a part of Pennsyl-\\nvania, and was ruled by the proprietor of that\\ncolony, yet at the time of the Eevolution, and\\nfor many years before, each of these two colo-\\nnies had its own legislature.\\nPennsylvania prospered and grew so rapidly\\nthat in a very short time it became one of the\\nstrongest of all the colonies.\\n8. OTHER COLONIES\\nTHE EXTKEME NORTHERN COLONIES\\nThe rpj^^ present states of New Hampshire and\\nof^N^w^^ Maine were in the early days a part of Massa-\\nHampshire. chusctts. But iu 1679 a part of the territory\\nwas formed into a separate colony by the ruler\\nof Great Britain. This colony was named\\nNew Hampshire.\\nNew York and New Hampshire both claimed", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0152.jp2"}, "153": {"fulltext": "Extreme Southern Colonies 127\\nthe country which we now call Vermont, and Vermont\\nquarreled about the ownership until 1791,Avhen\\nVermont was admitted to the Union as a state.\\nMaine remained a part of Massachusetts until\\nit was admitted as a separate state, long after\\nthe Revolution, in 1820.\\nTHE EXTREME SOUTHERN COLONIES\\nWe have now learned about the establishment\\nof ten colonies, reaching from Virginia, on the\\nsouthern bank of the Potomac, to New Hamp-\\nshire, far away in the forests of New England.\\nThe Virginians came to seek precious stones\\nand metals. The New England colonists came\\nfor religious freedom. The Dutch of New\\nYork came to trade with the Indians. Lord\\nBaltimore established Maryland so that perse-\\ncuted Catholics could have a home in the New\\nWorld and worship as they wished. The Qua-\\nkers established Pennsylvania because they were\\nnot allowed to live as they wished in any other\\nof the colonies of America.\\nWe know that there were three more colo- The\\nnies at the time of the Revolution. Let us andGe o^gia\\nsee how these colonies. North Carolina, South\\nCarolina and Georgia, were established.\\nTHE CAROLINAS\\nWhen, in 1649, Charles I, King of England,\\nwas beheaded, his son Charles did not become", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0153.jp2"}, "154": {"fulltext": "128\\nThe United States\\nA result of\\nthe coming\\nto the\\nthrone of\\nCharles II.\\nking, nor was there any king in England for\\nthe eleven years following. This, as we have\\nlearned, was the time of the Commonwealth in\\nEngland (the time of Cromwell and his son).\\nIn 1660, however, the English people were again\\nruled by a king. Charles, aided by powerful\\nfriends, was called from his exile and placed\\non the throne as Charles II (1660-1685).\\nThe king, wishing to reward these friends\\nfor the help they had given him, gave to\\nsome of them the land in America between\\nFlorida and Virginia. This land had been\\ncalled Carolina by a Frenchman many years\\nbefore, in honor of his king, Charles IX, of\\nFrance. The Latin name for Charles is\\nCarolus. As the King of England was also\\nnamed Charles, the gentlemen to whom the\\nland was given did not change the name.\\nThe first two settlements in this new terri-\\ntory were made far apart, one near Virginia\\nand the other far down the coast, where\\nCharleston, S. C, now stands. Other set-\\ntlements grew around these two, and in time\\nthere came to be two separate governments\\nfor the two parts of Carolina. These were\\ncalled North Carolina and South Carolina,\\nrespectively.\\nNORTH CAROLINA\\nSome of the early settlers of North Carolina\\nwere rough, adventurous men from Virginia.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0154.jp2"}, "155": {"fulltext": "South Carolina 129\\nLife in their colony had, to their taste, become Early\\ntoo tame. Others of the settlers were bond- Ir^\u00c2\u00b0^\\nNorth\\nservants who, seeing, as their time of service Carolina,\\nexpired, that they were not treated as eqnals\\nby the Virginia planters, wished to go else-\\nwhere. Others who pushed through the woods\\ninto North Carolina were people who were not\\nallowed to worship as they pleased in Virginia.\\nMost of these settlers were very poor. There\\nwere no great plantations in North Carolina,\\nbut instead there came to be many small\\nfarms, where tobacco was raised. Many of\\nthe settlers earned their living in the forests\\nby cutting lumber, by making tar, or by col-\\nlecting turpentine from the trees.\\nSOUTH CAROLINA\\nThe settlers of South Carolina, although much Settlers of\\nSouth\\nCarolina.\\nlike those of North Carolina, lived in a very\\ndifferent manner. Great plantations of rice and\\nindigo were started and great numbers of slaves\\nwere set at work. Although the settlers were\\ntroubled by Indians, and moreover had fre-\\nquent quarrels with the proprietors, yet new\\nsettlers continued to come, and the two colonies\\ngrew in population and wealth.\\nIn 1729 the proprietors gave up their rights,\\nand North and South Carolina became two\\nseparate royal colonies, with a royal governor\\nat the head of each government.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0155.jp2"}, "156": {"fulltext": "130\\nThe United States\\nContests\\nwith the\\nSpanish\\nThe Spanish in Florida did not hke to see\\nthe English establishing permanent colonies\\nnear their own settlements. They tried to\\ndrive the South Carolina settlers out of the\\ncountry Although\\nthe Spanish had the\\nhelp of the wild In-\\ndians, who were al-\\nways ready to fight\\nthe English, they did\\nnot succeed in their\\nendeavor.\\nOglethorpe.\\nGEOEGIA\\nIn 1732 James Ogle-\\nthorpe obtained from\\nGeorge II,* the King\\nof England, a grant\\nof land between the\\nsettlements in South\\nLed to the Carolina and Florida, where he hoped to estab-\\nsettlement\\nof Georgia, hsli colouies which would serve as a protection\\nfor the South Carolina people against the\\nSpanish in Florida.\\nAt that time, according to English law, peo-\\nple who owed money and did not pay their\\ndebts could be thrown into x)rison and kept\\nthere until the money was paid. Oglethor]3e\\nCharles II, 1660-1685; James II, 1685-1688; William and Mary, 1689-1694\\nWilliam alone, 1694-1702; Anne, 1702-1714; George I, 1714-1727, wud George\\n11,1737-1760.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0156.jp2"}, "157": {"fulltext": "Georgia 131\\nsuggested that such prisouers be allowed to\\ngo to Georgia to establish homes for them-\\nselves. At the same time they would be build-\\niug up the Euglish possessions in America\\nand holding the Spanish in check. This plan\\nwas agreed to by the government in England.\\nThe soil of Georgia was very rich, so great Products of\\nquantities of rice and indigo were easily raised, ^la soii.\\nWithin the bounds of the new colony were\\nmany forests filled with valuable trees. After\\nthe colony was once started many settlers who\\nwere not debtors came to Georgia.\\nAt different times there was trouble between\\nthe Spanish in Florida and the Georgians, but\\nneither was able to drive the other away. In\\n1752 Georgia became a royal colony, with a\\nroyal governor.\\nYou now know why some of the people from The thirteen\\nfar across the ocean wished to establish homes\\ngrew each\\nin America. You have learned how our thir- year,\\nteen colonies were born, and you are acquainted\\nwith some of the difficulties with which the\\nearly settlers had to contend.\\nWe cannot follow the history of each colony\\nto see how each one grew in size and strength,\\nhow each one had its quarrels with its pro-\\nprietors, or its royal governors, or directly\\nwith the King of Great Britain. In each one\\nthe colonists became more and more dissatis-\\nfied with the unjust treatment of the English\\ngovex nment, Each year the colonies became", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0157.jp2"}, "158": {"fulltext": "132 The United States\\nAnd became stroiiger aiid better able to take care of them-\\nbettlrlwe ^elvos, and each year the great quarrel between\\nto take England and her colonies became fiercer and\\ncare of j^gg ^^^gy SCttlc.\\nthemselves. a i\\nAs the years passed on the people of one\\ncolony became better acquamted with the peo-\\nple of the other colonies. All began to think\\nof themselves as Americans, with the same\\ninterests and the same rights. The people of\\none colony consulted the people of other\\ncolonies on matters of trade with one another\\nFriendliness and with the motlicr country. They helped\\nInother^ ouc auothcr in protecting themselves from the\\ndeveloped. Indians, and they exchanged messages of sym-\\npathy and good will and encouragement during\\nthe many quarrels with the government in their\\nold home.\\nOne of the greatest dangers to which the\\ncolonists in America were exposed was the pres-\\nence of the Indian tribes. Let us now study\\nthese Indians, that we may know better what\\nthey were and why they were so dangerous to\\nour brave colonists.\\n9. INDIANS\\nThe early Wlieu tlic first wliitc uicu cauic from far\\nIndians. across tlic ocean to seek wealth or build new\\nhomes for themselves, they found a strange\\nrace with brown skins, living in the forests.\\nThese men they called Indians. From that\\nearly time until after the thirteen colonies had", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0158.jp2"}, "159": {"fulltext": "Indians\\n133\\nbecome the United States the settlers were\\nnever sure of the friendship of the Indians.\\nThey added greatly to the sufferings and\\ndangers to which those who made the begin-\\nnings of our country were exposed. Accus-\\ntomed to roam at will from valley to valley, opposed to\\nthrough the forests and\\n_ of the white\\nup and down the streams,\\ncamping w^ h e r e the y\\nAj^ra^w pleased, they did not like\\n.MMM^imM^.^x g^^ ^Y\\\\Q white men\\nbuilding towns, cutting\\nIndian Canoe.\\ndown the forests and breaking up the soil\\ninto farms and plantations. The land that\\nwas taken by the settlers was sometimes paid\\nfor. They were then, usually, able to live\\nin peace. But more frequently the Indians re-\\nceived nothing for their hunting grounds and", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0159.jp2"}, "160": {"fulltext": "134\\nThe United States\\nThey\\nwished to\\npossess the\\nland.\\ncamping places, so they were led to do every-\\nthing in their power to prevent the white men\\nfrom making permanent settlements. But, as\\nwe have learned, the Indians were gradually\\ndriven farther and farther away from the ocean\\ninto the mountains. The settlers advanced, but\\neach foot of ground taken by them was fiercely\\nfought for.\\nINDIAN TKIBES\\nAlthough all the original inhabitants of this\\ncontinent were called Indians, there were great\\ndifferences among them in various parts of the\\ncountry. There were many separate bands or\\ntribes. Many different languages were spoken.\\nThe customs and habits of the tribes were not\\nthe same. Each of these tribes, which had for\\nits leader a chief or sachem, lived in a certain\\npart of the country, and bitterly opposed Indians\\nof a different tribe who came into its territory\\nto hunt the wild animals of the forest.\\nThe Indians lived in towns and villages, but\\nthey did not live on farms or plantations. Since\\nthey lived chiefly by hunting and fishing, they\\nhad to move frequently from place to place\\nwhen game became scarce.\\nINDIAN HOMES\\nA cave in the side of a cliff, a hole in the\\nground, or a few branches placed on end and\\ncovered with skins, served as a protection from", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0160.jp2"}, "161": {"fulltext": "Indian Homes\\n135\\nthe rain and heat of summer and rne snow and\\ncold of winter. Sometimes houses were made\\nwith straight sides and slanting roofs, covered\\nwith the bark of\\ntrees or the skins\\nof animals, more, in\\nfact, like the houses\\nin which we our-\\nselves live. A hole\\nin the roof permit-\\nted the smoke of\\nthe little fire, which\\nwas built on\\nthe floor in the\\nmiddle of this\\nrude home, to\\nescape into the\\nair. Some-\\ntimes these\\nhouses were built large enough to accommodate\\nseveral families, and then there were as many\\nfires and as many smoke holes as there were\\nfamilies.\\nWhen a tribe decided to move from one valley\\nto another their little settlement or village would\\nbe deserted. When the new camping ground\\nwas reached, new homes were easily built.\\nIndian\\nwigwams.\\nIndian Wigwam.\\nINDIAN WOMEN\\nThe work of moving and of building new\\nhomes, and in fact all the work of the Indians,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0161.jp2"}, "162": {"fulltext": "136\\nThe United States\\nAll the work was doiie by the women, or squaws, as they\\nIndians Called. The Indian man, or brave, did\\ndone by the iiot think it manly to work. When he was\\nwomen. lazily lounging in the sun or boasting\\nwith his companions around\\nthe campfire, he spent his time\\nin hunting and fishing, or in\\nfighting, while his wife built his\\nhome, removed the skins from\\nthe animals which he had killed\\nin the hunt, and prepared the\\nflesh for eating. She also\\nplanted and cultivated a little\\ncorn, a few beans, and perhaps\\na pumpkin or two in the soft\\nground on the banks of the\\nstream from which the tribe\\n^yi\u00c2\u00a7k,.. got its water for cooking and\\n.w a#w^ drinking. The amount of food\\nthus raised was very small,\\nhowever, for the Indians depended for their food\\nalmost entirely on the flesh of wild animals and\\non the seeds, berries and roots of plants which\\nthey found growing in the valleys or on the hill-\\nsides. They made a kind of bread by grinding\\nin the hollow of a stone the corn which they\\nraised. They mixed the meal with water and\\ncooked the cake on a flat stone, heated over\\na fire. You see that the processes of preparing\\nand serving food among the Indians were much\\nmore simple and easy than they are with us.\\nIndian Woman and Papoose.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0162.jp2"}, "163": {"fulltext": "The Indian as a Hunter and Warrior 137\\nTHE INDIAN AS A HUNTER\\nAs the Indian brave spent much of his time The Indian\\nhmiting and fighting, he became very expert fought.\\nwith his weapons of the chase and of war.\\nHe made his bow of tough, springy wood,\\nstretching from end to end a strip of deer\\nskin for a string. His arrows, too, he made\\nfrom the trees of the forest, each with a bit of\\nsharpened stone or flint on one end and with\\nfeathers at the other end. With the bow\\nand arrow the Indian hunter could kill the\\nswiftest and largest animals. His knife was\\nof stone or of bone, or was perhaps rudely\\nfashioned of shell.\\nTHE INDIAN AS A WARRIOR\\nIn battle with Indians of other tribes or ^^^_\\nwith white men, the bow and arrow became\\na warrior.\\na terrible weapon. Swift and true the arrow\\nsped on its deadly mission. In a hand-to-\\nhand encounter the Indian fighter used his\\nknife with cruel strength and dexterity.\\nAnother weapon used by the Indians in their\\nwarfare was the tomahawk. The tomahawk\\nwas much like the hatchet which we use for\\nsplitting kindling wood. But instead of iron\\nor steel the blade was of stone, fastened to its\\nhandle with strips of deer skin, or with the\\nfine, stout twigs of a tree.\\nAn Indian could hurl his tomahawk with", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0163.jp2"}, "164": {"fulltext": "138\\nThe United States\\nTheir\\nbarbarism\\nsuch great force as to kill an enemy at quite\\na distance. He was not satisfied with killing\\nhis foes. He did not consider that his object\\nwas accomplished until he had removed a part\\nof the scalp, with its covering of hair,\\nfrom his fallen foe. The scalp was often\\nI taken before the victim was dead. The\\nnumber of scalps which a warrior had\\nhanging at his waist showed how great a\\nfighter he was. A young man was\\nnot held in high esteem until he\\nhad won at least one scalp, either\\nin battle or by\\nI treacherously\\nmurdering\\nImdian Weapons.\\nMohawk Sealping-knife and deer-shank Tomahawk\\nDakotah Bow and Quiver, with Bow-sack.\\nsome settler in his cabin, or surprising him at\\nhis work in the field. The Indian always tried\\nto take as many prisoners as possible so as to\\ntorture them, which he too often did in a most\\ncruel manner.\\nTHE INDIAN PAPOOSE\\nThe Indians did not believe in showing their\\nfeelings either by laughing or by crying. Even", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0164.jp2"}, "165": {"fulltext": "Indian Papoose\\n139\\nthe little baby strapped to its mother s back The ufe of\\nfor that was the Indian baby carriage seldom p^poo le!\\ncried or laughed. As the mother hoed the\\nlittle field of corn, cooked her husband s meal,\\nor built for him a new home, she carried her\\nbaby strapped to her back. There the little\\nfellow slept or looked about him, uncomplain-\\ning and contented, the burning sun shining\\ndown on his unprotected head, or the biting\\nwinds of winter playing against his little\\nbrown cheeks.\\nAs soon as the boy babies were large enough\\nto walk they were taught to use the bow and\\narrow and the tomahawk. They were also\\ntaken by their fathers into the forests to hunt\\nthe animals which served them as food. The\\ngirl babies were not much\\nliked by the Indians, and\\nAvere liable, because of bad\\ntreatment or neglect, to die\\nwhile yet in infancy. This\\nwas better, perhaps, for the\\nbaby than being allowed to\\nlive.\\nWhen it became necessary\\nfor a band of Indians to\\nmove to some fresh hunting\\nground, the women carried\\non their backs the earthen water jars and cook-\\ning utensils, the skins and perhaps the canoes\\nand wigwam poles, with baby perched on top.\\nIndian Earthenware.\\nFrom southern Utah.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0165.jp2"}, "166": {"fulltext": "140\\nThe United States\\nIndian\\ncanoes.\\nAlthough the Indians spent so much time\\nroaming through the wild forests, they never\\nlost their way. They could tell by looking at\\nthe sun or the stars in what direction they were\\ngoing, and they could tell by marks on trees\\nand bushes just how far and in what direction\\nthey were from their camp. The Indians used\\nthe streams as roadways on which their little\\ncanoes glided rapidly. Some of\\nthese canoes were made of bark\\nothers were made by covering with\\nskins the branches of trees bent\\ninto proper shape. Sometimes they\\nwould cut down a great tree wdth\\ntheir stone hatchets. Then after\\ncutting the trunk into the right\\nlength and rounding the ends, they\\nwould burn out the wood until a\\nthin, light shell was left.\\nTHE INDIANS AND THE COLONISTS\\nAfter the white settlers came, the\\nIndians began to use guns and\\nbullets and knives of steel, but they\\nstill carried tomahawks with them\\nand used them with cruel results.\\nAn Indian\\nHead-Dress.\\nThe Indians rpj^^ early scttlcrs were never safe from Indian\\ncolonists. attacks. With terrible yells and with bodies\\nhideously painted and decorated with flying\\nfeathers, they would surround a settler s cabin,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0166.jp2"}, "167": {"fulltext": "Indians and the Colonists 141\\nkill his family, take their scalps, burn the little The Indian\\nhome and be away among the trees of the forest ^^^l^^l^\\nbefore the neighbors could come to the rescue.\\nSometimes a whole tribe would make an attack\\non a settlement. The men and babies would be\\nkilled, and the women and older children taken\\naway as prisoners to be slaves to the Indians,\\nor to be put to death by fire or other torture.\\nWhen the settlers built their towns they usu- Reasons for\\nally placed side by side with the church a\\nT p houses of\\nlittle fort, or blockhouse, to which m time of the settlers.\\nattack they could fly and protect their lives.\\nBut even in the blockhouse they were not\\nalways safe, for the Indians would fasten burn-\\ning branches to their arrows and thus set fire\\nto the dry timbers. Those who had fled to the\\nhouse would then be forced into the open, where\\nthey would be murdered or taken captive.\\nAVhen the farmers went to their work in\\nthe field in the morning they took with them\\ntheir guns and powder and balls to defend\\nthemselves in case of an attack. And wdien\\non Sunday the little families went to church,\\nthe men carried their guns and were constantly\\non the lookout for their foes.\\nBut in spite of the many lives which the The colonies\\nIndians took, and the many homes and settle-\\nstrength.\\nments which they destroyed, together with all\\nthe other difficulties to which the settlers were\\nexposed, the thirteen colonies grew larger and\\nstronger. The Indians were gradually driven", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0167.jp2"}, "168": {"fulltext": "142\\nThe United States\\nfarther and farther away from the settlements,\\nso that the colonists livmg near the ocean and\\non the large streams were comparatively safe.\\nThe Indians saw that the white men w^ere\\nbecoming stronger, and year by year were tak-\\ning more of their hunting grounds. They at\\nlength began to unite and to try, with the\\nunited strength of several tribes, to drive the\\nwhite men out of the country.\\nIndian Bows.\\n1 and 2, Yew, from California; 3, Willow, from Alaska; 4, 5, Cow s\\nhorns, made by Gros Ventres Indians, Montana.\\nWar with In 1636 the various tribes called the Pequots\\nthePequots. jj^^^q determined attack on the settlers of\\nConnecticut. But, by the coming of the set-\\ntlers of Massachusetts to the aid of their Con-\\nnecticut neighbors, the Pequots were almost\\nentirely destroyed. This war served to show\\nthe colonists that in union there is strength,\\nand that if they were not to be driven from\\nthe country by the Indians they must help on^\\nanother by uniting their forces,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0168.jp2"}, "169": {"fulltext": "The French 143\\n10. THE FRENCH\\nWhile the Enghsh were buildmg homes and The French\\nattempts at\\ncolonization.\\nestablishmg colonies between the mountains and I\\nthe Atlantic Ocean, men from a country in\\nEurope called France were making explorations\\nbeyond the mountains.\\nThe French were fur- traders, buying furs\\nfrom the Indians and giving them fair value\\nfor what they bought. The French traders,\\nmany of whom married Indian women, treated\\nthe Indians in every way as if they were their\\nequals. In this way the French and Indians\\nbecame very friendly, so that the French did\\nnot have the dangers of Indian warfare to\\ncontend with, except from a few tribes which\\nwere always friendly with the English.\\nWhenever there was trouble between France The French\\nand England in the old country across the\\nJ wars.\\nocean, the English colonists in America and the\\nFrench fur-traders took up the quarrel. There\\nwas then war in America. In these wars the\\nFrench had the aid of the Indians. But even\\nthen the English colonists were always successful,\\nalthough many people were killed, many homes\\nburned, and some settlements entirely destroyed.\\nThe first of these wars began in 1689 and\\nlasted until 1697. The last one, which began\\nin 1754, was waged until 1763. During all\\nthat time between these two wars the thirteen\\ncolonies grew larger and stronger,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0169.jp2"}, "170": {"fulltext": "144 The United States\\nThe colonists learned by these wars that they\\nmust depend on themselves for help in their\\ntroubles. Although Grreat Britain sent over\\nsoldiers to help her colonies, yet these soldiers\\ndid not know how to fight either the wild Indians\\nor the French of America, who had become ac-\\ncustomed to life in the wilds of the new country.\\nMoreover, the English colonists of America had\\nbecome, to a certain extent, accustomed to\\ngoverning their own affairs. They had learned\\nhow strong they were when united against a\\ncommon enemy.\\nNEW FRANCE\\nYou know that bordering the United States\\non the north is a country which belongs to\\nGreat Britain, called Canada. Many years ago\\nCanada belonged to France. Samuel de Cham-\\nplain should be remembered as the Father of\\nCanada, as John Smith is of Virginia, or Wil-\\nliam Penn of Pennsylvania. It was he who\\nestablished the first permanent settlement of\\nFrench people in that country. Robert de La\\nSalle is another man whom we should always\\nremember with great respect. By his heroic\\nefforts the great country beyond the Ap-\\npalachian Mountains, from the Great Lakes to\\nthe mouth of the Mississippi River, was opened\\nto white men for settlement.\\nThe French people did not come to this coun-\\ntry so much with the intention of establishing", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0170.jp2"}, "171": {"fulltext": "New France\\n145\\nnew homes for themselves as to secm-e weahh object of\\nby tradmi with the Indians. Becanse they saw\\nsettlers.\\nthe great dangers of living in a wild, nnbroken\\nconntry, snrronnded by savages who were not\\nfriendly, they treated the Indians as they wonld\\nKoBERT Chevalier de la Salle.\\nhave treated a race of white people with whom Their\\nthey wished to carry on trade. They gave\\nthem fair values for their furs. They did not\\ncheat them in their dealings with them. In\\nmanv instances French traders married Indian\\ntreatment of\\nthe Indians.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0171.jp2"}, "172": {"fulltext": "146 The United States\\nwomen. At all times, wherever fm-- traders\\nwere found, there, in the same company, was\\na French priest, who fearlessly went among\\nthe Indians, giving them medicine in their ill-\\nness, dressing their wounds after battles, and\\ndoing what he could to convert them to Chris-\\ntianity. The French were rewarded for their\\nkindness and honesty by having the Indians as\\ntheir friends.\\nTHE IROQUOIS\\nThe There was one tribe of Indians, the Iroquois,\\nIroquois. ^houi tlic Freucli did not treat well. Indians\\nnever forget a kind or an unkind act. The\\nIroquois, consequently, always hated the French,\\nand did what they could to help the English\\nin their quarrels with the French. It is im-\\nportant to remember this. It is probable that\\nhad it not been for these friendly savages the\\nhistory of our country would have been very\\ndifferent, and that Canada would today be\\nowned by France. A war between the United\\nStates and France would apparently have been\\nnecessary to determine the ownership of the\\nMississippi Valley.\\nThe English The English claimed our entire continent\\nand French f^.^^^^ Atlautlc to the Pacific bccausc they\\nhad been the first to establish colonies on\\nthe Atlantic coast. France claimed the Mis-\\nsissippi Valley because La Salle and other\\nbrave men had explored the great river which", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0172.jp2"}, "173": {"fulltext": "King William s War 147\\ndrains the country between the Rocky Moun-\\ntams and the Appahichian Mountains. The\\nFrench had estabhshed many trading posts in\\nCanada and in the eastern part of the Mis-\\nsissippi Valley. To these stations the Indians\\nbrought furs to exchange for trinkets and for\\nguns and powder and bullets or other things\\nwhich the French brought from over the ocean.\\nAs the English settlers began to push farther The\\ninto the country across the mountains, diffi-\\nthey gave\\nculties arose between the English colonists rise to.\\nand the French traders. The French then\\nbuilt strong forts near their trading posts, wdiere\\nthey kept soldiers for their protection.\\nThe Frenchmen told the Indians that if the\\nEnglish were allowed to cross the mountains\\ntheir forests would soon be destroyed and they\\nthemselves would be driven away or killed. So\\nthe Indians, urged on by the French, attacked\\nthe English and made their lives hard and\\ndangerous.\\nThe French were not satisfied with having The French\\nCanada and the Mississippi Valley. They ^^pJ\\nupon New\\nwished to have a seaport on the Atlantic Nether-\\nOcean nearer the center of the country, where\\ntheir ships could luring* them provisions and in\\nturn receive the furs which they had bought.\\nThey attempted to take New Nethe rlands,\\nthrough which the Hudson River flowed, away", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0173.jp2"}, "174": {"fulltext": "148 The United States\\nfrom the Dutch. A good opportunity for\\ndoing this, it was thought, came to them in\\n1689.\\nThe ruler of France was King Louis XIY,\\nin whose honor the whole of the Mississippi\\nValley had been called Louisiana. This king\\nwas so powerful in France, and his great\\narmies were so strong and well trained, that\\nthe other governments of Europe were becom-\\ning much afraid of him. They thought that\\nhe might send his armies to conquer the\\ncountries which did not belong to France.\\nEnglish For this reason, several of the powerful nations\\nunued of Europe united against him, and a great war\\nagainst the followcd. King William, of Great Britain, who\\nFrench. ^iSid bccu the govcmor of Holland for several\\nyears before he became King of England, was\\none of the chief opponents of the French\\nking. When war was announced in the old\\ncountry the French in America wished to help\\ntheir mother country, and, at the same time,\\nto better their own condition, so they sent an\\nexpedition against New Netherlands in order\\nthat they might have New Amsterdam and the\\nHudson Eiver as their own. Holland and\\nEngland were opposed to France across the\\nocean, and it followed that the Dutch and\\nEnglish were opposed to the French in\\nAmerica.\\nThe French were unsuccessful in this at-\\ntempt, in spite of the fact that they were", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0174.jp2"}, "175": {"fulltext": "Queen Anne s War 149\\nhelped by the Indians. Then* red friends\\ncaused a great deal of suffering to the Dutch\\nand English settlers in the outlying districts\\nof New England and New Netherlands.\\nThe date 1689 is quite an important one in The lesson\\nthe history of the American colonies, because \u00c2\u00abf*^e^^^-\\nit was then that the colonists first began to\\nrealize their strength. At this time they\\nlearned that if they did not wish to lose all\\nthe benefits for which they had suffered, they\\nmust help one another against the Indians\\nand the French. King William s War, as it\\nwas called in America, lasted until 1697.\\nQUEEN ANNE s WAR\\nKing William s War was soon follow^ed by stm another\\nanother called Queen Anne s, for Anne (1702- ^-^r which\\nVjofl it s\\n1714) became ruler of Great Britain after King origin in\\nWilliam s death. This war, like the former, Europe.\\nhad its origin in the old country. France and\\nSpain were on one side, with England and other\\ncountries opposed to them. The English in the\\nthirteen colonies and the French and Spanish\\nin America were soon at war with one another.\\nAnd again the English colonists suffered a great\\ndeal from the cruelties of the Indians.\\nPeace was finally made between England and\\nFrance, and for nearly thirty years the Eng-\\nlish colonists were not troubled by any united\\nattacks of the French and Indians.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0175.jp2"}, "176": {"fulltext": "150\\nThe United States\\nKing\\nGeorge s\\nWar.\\nKING GEORGE S WAR\\nIn 1744 another war broke out between\\nFrance and England, and, as before, the colo-\\nnists of each of these two countries did what\\nthey could to help the mother countries at\\nhome by fighting here in America.\\nThis war is known as King George s War, for\\nGeorge II was then King of England, being the\\nsecond ruler after Queen Anne.*\\nFRENCH AND INDIAN WAR\\nOverthrow\\nof the\\nFrench\\nin America.\\nThe three wars named above came about\\nbecause of trouble between the mother coun-\\ntries across the ocean. In 1754 another war,\\ncalled the French and Indian War, began,\\nwhich lasted nine years. The French and\\nIndian War w^as brought about by the French\\nand English in America without any reference\\nto what w^as going on across the ocean. The\\nEnglish colonists saw that if they wished to\\nsettle in the Mississippi Valley they must drive\\nthe French away. The French, for their part,\\nrealized that if they wished to hold their trade\\nwith the Indians they must prevent the English\\nfrom crossing the mountains and establishing\\nhomes on the western side.\\nIt was during this war that George Washing-\\n*George I (1714-1727) -George II (1727-1760).", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0176.jp2"}, "177": {"fulltext": "French and Indian War 151\\nton first became known throughout the colonies. During this\\nHe was sent by the ^rovernor of yh 2:inia across ^y ^^^^g^\\nthe mountains to attempt to settle matters with entered\\nthe French. And, although he was unsuccess- p\\nful, yet he showed great bravery and a great\\ndeal of wisdom and common sense. When\\nGreat Britain saw that her colonies were wag-\\ning a real war against the Frenchmen in\\nAmerica, she declared war against France, and\\nsent soldiers to help her colonies fight. France\\ndid likewise toward her colonies. For seven\\nyears, the English armies helped, the colonists\\nto fight the French armies and the French\\ntraders until, finally, the French in America\\nwere beaten. The war continued two years\\nlonger between the mother countries in Europe\\nbefore the French gave up. As a result of the\\nwar, Canada and Louisiana became a part of\\nthe territory belonging to England.\\nGeorge Washington did much gallant service\\nduring this war against the French and Indians.\\nHe proved his great ability as a leader of men,\\nand established his reputation throughout the\\ncountry as a careful, wise and fearless officer.\\nThe Iroquois were the staunch friends of the Aid of the\\nEnglish during this long war. For the aid i^o i \u00c2\u00abi\u00c2\u00ab\u00c2\u00bb\\nwhich they gave the colonists we should\\nalways remember them with thankfulness and\\ngratitude, in spite of the fact that at other\\ntimes the English suffered somewhat at the\\nhands of these Indians.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0177.jp2"}, "178": {"fulltext": "152\\nThe United States\\nDuring the French and Indian War the col-\\nonists learned how strong they had become,\\nand they saw that they were able to fight just\\nas well if not better than the trained soldiers\\nfrom England. They had become accustomed\\nin some degree to a union among themselves,\\nand the feeling grew that they should be united\\nfor the good of all. But it had not occurred\\nto them yet to separate themselves from Grreat\\nBritain and govern themselves.\\n11. CAUSES OF THE REVOLUTION\\nTAXATION\\nAs this last war had been very expensive,\\nGreat Britain needed money badly with which\\nto pay the cost. It was but just that this\\nmoney should be supplied by the colonies. The\\ngovernment in England therefore determined\\nto levy certain taxes by which the necessary\\nfunds should be raised. The colonists were\\nnot consulted about what taxes should be lev-\\nied. Nor did they have a voice in determining\\nhow much money should be thus provided.\\nThe king demanded that what he decreed\\nshould be blindly obeyed without comment or\\nquestion.\\nYou should now learn, and always remember,\\nthat the English people, that is, the people in\\nEngland, were on the side of the colonies in\\ntheir trouble with the rulers of Great Britain,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0178.jp2"}, "179": {"fulltext": "Causes of the Revolution 153\\nand tried in every way to prevent the king The people\\nfrom treating the colonists so badly. The England\\non the side\\nEnglish people were themselves very badly of the\\ntreated by the king and his followers, and so ^^^^^^^s-\\nthey could do nothing for their friends and\\nrelatives across the ocean in America. But we\\nmust not forget that at heart the great mass\\nof the English people were our friends. If\\nthey could have had their way we should\\nprobably today be subjects of Queen Victoria,\\nwho has, since 1837, been the much -loved ruler\\nof the little islands on the other side of the\\ngreat Atlantic.\\nNow, when the King of England, George III colonists\\n(1760-1820), wanted money with which to pay ^^^l^\\nthe debt of the French and Indian War, he right that\\ntried to tax the colonies. It is true that the t^ey shonid\\nbe taxed\\nking intended to spend most, if not all, of without\\nthis money for the good of the colonies in\\nAmerica. And it is also true that the war for\\nwhich England had spent so much money had\\ngreatly benefited the thirteen colonies. Still,\\nthe people of the colonies did not think it was\\nright that they should be taxed without their\\nconsent. From the very beginning of the set-\\ntlement of America by Englishmen they had\\nbeen compelled to take care of themselves to\\na large extent. They had built themselves\\ntowns and cities. They had cut down the for-\\nests and broken up the soil into fine farms and\\nplantations. They had fought the French and", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0179.jp2"}, "180": {"fulltext": "154\\nThe United States\\nThere had\\nbeen grow-\\ning a spirit\\nof indepen-\\ndence.\\nthe wild Indians. And they had in every way\\ntaken care of themselves. All this time there\\nhad been constant trouble between the colonies\\nand the rulers of Great Britain, or the gover-\\nKrsTG George the Third.\\nFrom an English print of 1820.\\nnors whom the rulers sent to the colonies to\\ntake charge of affairs. The colonists had been\\ngoverning themselves more and more each\\nyear. And now, that they had done so much\\nto establish themselves firmly in America, they", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0180.jp2"}, "181": {"fulltext": "The Import Duty 155\\ndid not wish to be taxed without their consent,\\nespecially as they had akeady taxed themselves\\nheavily to help pay for the war.\\nTHE IMPOKT DUTY\\nThe English government determined that the The import\\ncolonists should pay England a little extra\\nmoney for the things brought from England,\\nwhich they purchased. Money thus paid is\\ncalled an import duty. This is not very hard\\nto understand, for we pay import duties today.\\nBut this import duty goes to our government,\\nand is one of the means by which our govern-\\nment is supported.\\nThe little town gets its support from the resi-\\ndents of that town by direct taxation. That is,\\nthe men who manage the affairs of the little\\ntown, and who are chosen at certain times by\\nall the people living in that town, decide how\\nmuch money is needed. They must keep the\\nroads in repair or build new ones. They must\\nbuild school houses, and pay the salaries of\\nteachers. They must provide engines to be\\nused in case of fire. There must be a jail for\\nevil doers, and an officer or officers to arrest\\nthe offenders, and other men to take care of\\nthem in jail. For all these things, and for uses of\\nwhatever else the town or city needs for the\\nwelfare and happiness of its citizens, money is\\nnecessary, and each citizen is supposed to pay", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0181.jp2"}, "182": {"fulltext": "156 The United States\\nhis share. This share is that man s tax. This\\nis a direct tax.\\nIn the same way people living in each connty\\nare taxed for the support of the roads of the\\nconnty, the connty poorhonse, or the bnilding\\nof a bridge over some stream. This is the\\ndirect connty tax.\\nSo, too, the people of every state are taxed\\na certain amonnt, sometimes more and some-\\ntimes less. This money is spent so as to make\\ntheir state a more desiral^le and pleasant place\\nin which to live. Yon see the town, the city,\\nthe connty and the state are supported by direct\\ntaxes, imposed on their citizens.\\nA man owning land is taxed on that land.\\nHis house and barn are taxed. His cattle,\\ntoo, and his sheep and horses are taxed. He\\nis taxed a certain amount for the support of\\nschools and for the making and mending of\\nroads, and for other things.\\nThe government of the United States, how-\\never, does not tax the people in this way except\\nin case of urgent need, when it is absolutely\\nnecessary to have a great deal of money at\\nonce, as in case of war. The government,\\nhowever, spends a great deal of money every\\nday. It must get this money from the people.\\nIt therefore imposes taxes on them in an\\nindirect way.\\nWhen some kinds of goods or valuables\\nare brought from a foreign country to this", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0182.jp2"}, "183": {"fulltext": "The Import Duty 157\\ncountry to be sold here, the merchants who\\nbuy them have to pay the government a cer-\\ntain amount for the privilege of selling them\\nhere. The merchant, however, does not lose\\nthe money which he has paid to the govern-\\nment. He raises the price of the goods, selling The need\\nthem to his customers for a little more than Jn^irecT\\nthey would have had to pay for them across taxation,\\nthe ocean where they were made or raised. He\\nadds the tax which he paid to the government\\nto the price of his goods Indirectly, therefore,\\nthe people who buy from him pay the tax.\\nThe tax paid by the merchant to the govern-\\nment is called duty.\\nPeople who make cigars and cigarettes pay\\nthe government a tax for the right to make\\nthem. The makers then charge a little more\\nto the cigar store men who buy their goods, so\\nthat the makers will lose no money by the\\npayment of the tax. The store keepers have\\nalso to pay the government money to sell these\\ncigars and cigarettes. But they charge their\\ncustomers a little more for each cigar or box\\nof cigarettes than they would have done had\\nthere been no tax to pay. The same is true\\nof the makers of whisky and the saloon keep-\\ners. It is true also of the makers and sellers\\nof many other things. You see, then, why this\\nis called an indirect tax. The merchant pays\\nthe government a tax for the privilege of im-\\nporting goods. But he charges more for the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0183.jp2"}, "184": {"fulltext": "158 The United States\\ngoods in consequence. It is really the people\\nwho buy the goods from him who pay the tax.\\nThe men who smoke the cigars and cigarettes\\nare the ones who pay the tax, although they\\npay it indirectly. This last kind of tax is an\\ninternal revenue tax.\\nThe men rj^^^Q eitizeus of the town elect the men who\\nmine the tax determine how much taxes they are to pay each\\nchosen by year. Thc residents of each county elect the\\nt epeope. ^gj^^ers for that county. The people living in\\na state are the ones who choose from among\\ntheir number the state officers. The officers\\nof the government of the United States are\\nselected from the people by the people. They\\nrepresent the people; therefore, the people tax\\nthemselves, whether directly or indirectly.\\nNow, the colonists had their House of Bur-\\ngesses, their General Court, their Assembly, as\\nThis custom the case might be. These representative bodies\\nprevailed taxod the colouy which elected them.\\nalso m\\ncolonial The officers of the boroughs, of the towns and\\ntimes. ^YiQ counties were, to a great extent, elected\\nby the colonists themselves. The taxes which\\nthey imposed were thus imposed by the colo-\\nnists themselves.\\nBut no But no colony in America had a representa-\\ncoionyhada British Parliament. The king did\\nrepresenta-\\ntive in not call on his colonies to send men to help\\nParliament, j^-^^^ dccidc mattcrs wMch affected the colonies.\\nThe colonists knew they were not being treated\\nright when the government of Great Britain", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0184.jp2"}, "185": {"fulltext": "The Import Duty 159\\nwished to tax, without their consent, the goods Great,\\nthey had to import from England. They deter- ^.[^J^J^^o\\nmined not to pay an import duty, even if it levy import\\nwas hard to do without the things which they ^l!^^\\nwithout the\\ncould get only from England. England would consent of\\nnot allow ships of other countries to come to\\nthe colonies with goods for their use. She\\nwould not allow the colonists to make things\\nthemselves. Moreover, she would not allow\\nthe colonists to buy the things which England\\nsent in her own ships unless they paid her an\\nimport duty. So, you see, the colonists were\\nin trouble. They knew they were right, so\\nthey determined to get along without the im-\\nported goods rather than be imposed on.\\nWe pay import duties, but the money thus\\npaid belongs to us after we have paid it. It\\ngoes to our own government, and government\\nofficers are but a body of men whom we have\\nselected to do our work for us. The colonists The\\nwould not pay import duties because the money ^^^^msts\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a211111 T woukl not\\nthus paid would not belong to them. It would pay import\\ngo to the English government, in which they duties,\\nhad no voice or representation. Whether the\\nmoney thus collected was to be spent in\\nAmerica, in England, or in the moon, made\\nno difference. They would not pay a tax in\\nthe levying of which they had no voice.\\nIn spite of the watchfulness of the king s\\nofficers, the cargoes of many ships were smug-\\ngled ashore.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0185.jp2"}, "186": {"fulltext": "160 The United States\\nWKITS OF ASSISTANCE\\nThe king s rjTY^Q ]^ini sooii fouiid oiit that s.nuggiing was\\nsearched for camecl Oil, SO liG issiied WHts of Assistance.\\nsmuggled These Writs of Assistance were pax)ers which\\ngoods. gave the king s officers power to go into any\\nman s house to look for smuggled goods.\\nThis action on the part of the king greatly\\nenraged the people of the thirteen colonies,\\nwho opposed the officers bitterly when they\\nattempted to use their Writs of Assistance.\\nTHE STAMP ACT\\nThe act to Auotlicr act of the British government which\\nfor^xpeTsTs the colonists regarded as most unjust was the\\nin the passage by Parliament of the Stamp Act.\\nMoney was needed to pay the judges and other\\nofficers whom the king sent to the colonies to\\ncarry out his orders. The king also decided\\nthat it was necessary to send English soldiers\\nto the colonies, although the colonists had\\nproved in the French and Indian wars that\\nthey were perfectly able to take care of them-\\nselves. The Stamp Act was passed so that the\\nking could get money for these purposes. By\\nthis act marriage licenses, deeds by which land\\nwas transferred from one person to another,\\nand all legal papers, and even newspapers,\\nwere to bear this stamp before they could be\\nissued.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0186.jp2"}, "187": {"fulltext": "Duty on Tea 161\\nLawyers agreed that they would consider all The\\npapers legal, even though they did not bear ^^^^^fj^*^\\no 7 o would pay\\nthe royal stamp. Young people determined no such tax.\\nnot to marry if they could not get a license\\nwithout a stamp attached to it. Many people\\nin all the colonies refused to use the stamps\\nfor any purpose.\\nMany boxes containing the hated stamps\\nwere burned. Officers who tried to enforce the\\nact were harshly treated and so frightened that\\nthey ceased their efforts to make the people\\nuse the stamps. When the English government\\ndiscovered that it could raise no money by the\\nStamp Act, the law was repealed. But George\\nIII took pains to say at the same time that\\neven though this act was repealed he had the\\nright to tax the colonists as he pleased. The\\ncolonists did not care what the king said it\\nwas what he did that affected them.\\nDUTY ON TEA\\nThe king now attempted to enforce the duties The king\\non imported goods. The colonists were, how- ^J^J^gJ\\never, so determined not to be taxed, that he\\nwas compelled to allow everything to come\\ninto the colonies without a tax, except tea.\\nOn that article he said the colonists must pay.\\nThe English people and many of the best men\\nin Parliament spoke fearlessly in favor of the\\ncolonists, telling the king that he was unwise", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0187.jp2"}, "188": {"fulltext": "162\\nThe United States\\nof the\\ncolonists\\nand unjust in his attitude. But George III\\nwas obstinate. He insisted that the colonists\\nshould pay the tax on tea at least. If the\\ncolonists had done this the king would have\\ngained his j^oint. They would then have been\\npaying a tax levied on them without their\\nvoice and without their consent. Many ship-\\nloads of tea were sent to the various ports,\\nbut the people refused to buy the tea. They\\nThe preferred to go without their favorite drink\\nresentment rather thau to pay a tax imposed without their\\nconsent. Many ships, with their cargoes of\\ntea, were compelled to return to England. In\\nother places the chests of tea were brought\\non shore and stored in damp cellars and store-\\nhouses, where the tea soon spoiled.\\nThe people of Boston, however, took more\\nvigorous methods, to show the king that they\\nwould not be imposed on. After trying in\\nvain to have the tea ships sail away, and\\nrealizing that unless they took more decisive\\naction the tea would be landed, a band of\\nBoston citizens disguised as Indians boarded\\nthe tea ships in the harbor and without noise\\nor disorder broke open the chests and poured\\nthe tea into the water. They then went quietly\\nto their homes.\\nThis act so enraged the king that he ordered\\nthe port of Boston closed. This means that\\nno ships were allowed to sail into or out of\\nBoston harbor. The king hoped to show the\\nThe port of\\nBoston\\nclosed.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0188.jp2"}, "189": {"fulltext": "Duty on Tea\\n163\\ncolonists that he would be obeyed, whether they\\nliked his actions or not. The wharfs of Boston\\nwere soon covered with grass. The streets suffering\\nwere filled with idle men, so that everywhere\\npeople.\\nthroughout the city among the people there\\nwas srreat sufferins: from lack of food. But\\nBoston in the Time op the Revolution.\\nFrom the Royal American Magazine, 1774.\\nthe neighboring towns of Massachusetts, and\\nthe towns in other colonies, came to the assist-\\nance of their sister city, sending to Boston\\nprovisions and money and also letters of cheer\\nand encouragement.\\nBy this time the colonies had begun to rely\\na great deal on one another. Committees of\\ncorrespondence had been organized in the dif-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0189.jp2"}, "190": {"fulltext": "164 The United States\\nTte ferent colonies and promises of help exchanged,\\nstand for Each colonj tried to enconrage all the other\\ntheir rights, colonics boldly to stand for their rights.\\n12. THE BE VOLUTION\\nThe First jn September, 1774, the First Continental\\ncZgreT Congress met at Philadelphia. Many of the\\nand the colonies Sent some of their best men to repre-\\nDeclaration\\nof Rights.\\nCongress.\\nsent them at this Congress. These men issued\\na Declaration of Rights, in which they begged\\nthe king to treat the people of the colonies\\nbetter. They told him they loved Eng-\\nland, and they honored him as their king.\\nThey said that they were loyal British sub-\\njects, and that all they wanted was fair and\\njust treatment.\\nA Provincial Tlic pcoplc of Massachusctts organized a\\nProvincial Congress, which began to prepare\\nan armed force and to collect guns and ammu-\\nnition. Many of the patriotic men of New\\nEngland, both old and young, were now\\nspending the time they had free from work\\nin learning to march, to handle guns as\\nsoldiers should, and to be quick to obey the\\nword of command. These were called minute\\nmen because they were prepared to march at\\na minute s notice. Old guns were taken\\ndown from the chimneys, or from the garrets\\nwhere they had lain forgotten since the trouble\\nwith the French and Indians. Pieces of lead", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0190.jp2"}, "191": {"fulltext": "The Revolution\\n165\\nwere collected from all out-of-the-way places P^epara-\\naiid melted and moulded into balls. All the ^.^r!\\nspare money of the farmers was spent for a\\nfresh supply of powder. The roll of the drum\\nand the sharp commands of officers, fresh from\\na day s work in the field or behmd the coun-\\nter of a store, were heard on all\\nsides during the evening hours.\\nThe women encouraged the men\\nto prepare themselves well for the\\ntrouble which it was believed was\\nnot far distant. Every one was\\nanxious. Every one was brave.\\nAll were willing to give up home,\\nfamily, life, everything except the\\nliberty which they had learned to\\nknow and cherish during colonial\\nlife on the American shore every\\none except the Tories. The\\nTories were colonists who were\\nfriendly to England in the quarrel\\nbetween the mother country and\\nher colonies. Of these Tories there\\nwere many. They caused much\\nannoyance to the patriots, and were often a\\nsource of danger to their cause. But by far the\\ngreater number of colonists were patriotic Ameri-\\ncans, standing on the side of right and justice.\\nThe Continental Congress at Philadelphia\\nsent hearty words of encouragement to the\\nProvincial Conerress at Boston.\\nThe Minute Man.\\nAfter the original in bronze\\nby Daniel C. French.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0191.jp2"}, "192": {"fulltext": "166\\nThe United States\\nTHE FIRST BLOODSHED\\nGeneral\\nr; age s\\nattempt to\\ncapture\\nsupplies.\\nThe battle\\nLexington\\nApril 19,\\n1775.\\nWhen General Gage, the commander of the\\nBritish soldiers in Boston, saw the prepara-\\ntions for war which were going on aronnd\\nhim, he decided to capture the guns and\\nammunition of the Massachusetts colony. To\\naccomplish this he sent a body of men to\\nConcord, where many munitions of war were\\nstored. He tried to do this secretly, but his\\nmovements had been watched. By the time\\nhis soldiers had started, a brave man, Paul\\nRevere, was riding on his good horse along\\nthe road between Boston and Concord, calling\\nthe minute men to wake and oppose the\\nking s soldiers. When, therefore, the British\\nsoldiers advanced along the Concord road they\\nwere fired at from behind fences and barns,\\nso that although they succeeded in destroying\\nthe storehouse at Concord, many of them were\\nkilled. Those who escaped were very glad to\\nget back into Boston again.\\nThis first bloodshed between the troops of\\nEngland and the minute men of her colonies\\nis called the Battle of Lexington. It was in\\nthe town of that name on the Concord road\\nthat the first shot of the Revolution was fired\\non that morning of April 19, 1775. This date\\nshould be remembered by us all.\\nThe people of New England were greatly\\nexcited when the news of this battle reached", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0192.jp2"}, "193": {"fulltext": "The First Bloodshed 167\\nthem. Within tliree days a force of 16,000\\ncolonial minute men surrounded Boston and\\nthe British troops quartered there\\nOn the 10th of May the Second Continental Second\\nCongress met in Philadelphia and decided to congress.\\norganize a Continental army to oppose the\\nEnglish. George Washington, well known\\nbecause of his bravery and wisdom in the\\nFrench and Indian War, and because of his\\nsensible and patriotic conduct in the Virginia\\nHouse of Burgesses, was called to be its com-\\nmander.\\nThe Revolutionary War was now begun in\\nearnest, although at this time the colonists had\\nno idea of attempting to free themselves from\\nBritish rule. The same Congress that made\\nthese war- like preparations sent a letter to the\\nking, telling him of their loyalty and begging\\nhim to treat them with fairness and honesty.\\nThe king paid no attention to this appeal.\\nOn the contrary, he sent over more soldiers,\\nand even hired soldiers of other countries to\\nfight for him. The men assembled at Phila-\\ndelphia in the Second Continental Congress\\nissued on the 4th of July, 3776, as you\\nalready know, the Declaration of Independence.\\nThe Battle of Lexington was fought on the Washington\\n19th of April, 1775, the Second Continental general.\\nCongress met in Philadelphia in May, 1775,\\nand George Washington took charge of the\\nContinental army on the 3d of July, 1775,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0193.jp2"}, "194": {"fulltext": "168\\nThe United States\\nat Cambridge, Massachusetts. It was not\\nuntil October 19, 1781, however, that the\\nBritish general. Lord Cornwallis, finally sur-\\nrendered his army to George Washington, and\\nthe long, bravely fought war of the Revolution\\nwas brouerht to a close.\\nHis undis\\nciplineO\\ntroops.\\nLord Howe\\nsailed from\\nBostoB.\\nIN THE NORTH\\nWhen Washington took charge of the sol-\\ndiers who had assembled near Boston, he\\nfound them undisciplined, armed only with such\\nguns as they had themselves been able to pro-\\ncure, and dressed for the most part in their\\nevery- day clothing. He at once began to train\\nthe men, teaching them to rely on their offi-\\ncers and to obey them in every way. He also\\ndid what he could to have his soldiers sup-\\nplied with better guns and more suitable\\nclothing. While thus preparing his army for\\nthe coming war, he carefully watched the\\nBritish soldiers quartered in Boston.\\nIn the spring of 1776, Lord Howe, who had\\ncome from England to take General Gage s\\nplace at the head of the British troops, be-\\ncoming alarmed at the increasing strength of\\nthe colonial army, placed his troops on board\\nthe English men-of-war in the harbor and\\nsailed away.\\nBoston was now occupied by American sol-\\ndiers, so the citizens were no longer harassed\\nby the enemy.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0194.jp2"}, "195": {"fulltext": "In the North\\n169\\nGeneral Washington and His Soldiers.\\nDuring the time the American soldiers held\\nthe British army in Boston much progress had\\nbeen made by Washington in the organization of Washing-\\nhis forces. Our soldiers had now had experience j^^ of thT\\nin camp life, in watching a besieged army and American\\nin actual warfare against the soldiers of Eng-\\nland. This training was of great value to them.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0195.jp2"}, "196": {"fulltext": "170 The United States\\nIt was believed that after the British left\\nBoston they would attack New York and at-\\ntempt to gain control of the Hudson Eiver.\\nIt was of the utmost importance that they\\nbe prevented from accomplishing this, for\\nsince the British had many powerful ships\\nwith which they could prevent the transfer\\nof American troops from port to port by way\\nof the sea, the colonists depended in great\\nmeasure on the Hudson River for the moving\\nof troops from New England to the middle\\ncolonies.\\nWashington Washiugtou quickly moved his army from\\nmoved his Boston to Ncw York. He prepared to defend\\narmy to\\nNew York, the city against the approachmg English, but\\nthe British soldiers proved too strong for his\\nlittle army. New York and its harbor fell\\ninto the hands of General Howe.\\nAfter several severe engagements near New\\nYork, the British attempted to march across\\nNew Jersey to capture Philadelphia. Wash-\\nington prevented this by engaging them in\\nseveral battles. The British then succeeded\\nin reaching Philadelphia by sailing down the\\ncoast from New York and up Chesapeake\\nBay and then marching overland to that city.\\nThe opposition of Washington s army was so\\nstubborn that the English accomplished little,\\nand suffered at the same time heavy losses.\\nThe English army was soon taken to New\\nYork again, closely followed by General Wash-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0196.jp2"}, "197": {"fulltext": "The British\\nIn the South 171\\niiigton. An attempt on the part of the Eng- The attempt\\nlish, directed by General Burgoyne, to conquer ^ewYorr\\nthe state of New York by leading an army from\\nfrom Canada, failed utterly, resulting in the c-\\ncapture of a large force of British soldiers.\\nIN THE SOUTH\\nIn 1779, after several years of severe fight-\\ning, which resulted in great loss, both to the\\nEnglish and to the Americans, the English\\ngave up their attempt to obtain control of New\\nYork and the other central states. They\\nadvanced against the South, where they hoped the south,\\nsoon to be victorious.\\nThe English first took possession of Georgia\\nand reinstated the royal governor there, after\\nwhich they defeated the Americans in South\\nCarolina. It appeared as if they were to suc-\\nceed in all the southern states. At the end of\\nthe year 1780, however, a new army for the\\nSouth was organized by the Americans and\\nplaced in command of the brave General\\nGreene. But General Greene was himself\\nunder George Washington, for General Wash-\\nington was the Commander-in-Chief of all the\\narmies of the United States.\\nThe American soldiers were now more\\nsuccessful. In the spring of 1781, Lord\\nCornwallis, who was then the British general,\\nwithdrew his army from North Carolina into", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0197.jp2"}, "198": {"fulltext": "172\\nThe United States\\nThe French\\naid.\\nLord\\nCoriiwallis s\\nsurrender.\\nVirginia. Cornwallis took his stand in York-\\ntown, Virginia.\\nA large fleet from France was on its Wciy\\nto aid the United States. Learning of this,\\nWashington led his army from the North,\\nwhere he had been battling with the English,\\ndoing w^hat he could to prevent their destruc-\\ntion of the northern cities, and, by uniting his\\nforces with those of General Greene, surrounded\\nthe British army under Lord Cornwallis in\\nYorktown. The French fleet which had ar-\\nrived, prevented the escape of the British\\narmy by water.\\nAt Yorktown on the 19th of October, 1781,\\nafter a long siege, and after several vain at-\\ntempts to escape, Lord Cornwallis surrendered\\nthe English army to George Washington.\\nGENERAL MARION\\nGeneral\\nMarion,\\nThe Fox,\\nand his men.\\nWhen the British government decided to try\\nto conquer the colonies by attacking them in\\nthe South, instead of devoting all their ener-\\ngies to the North, the prospects w^ere very dark\\nfor the Americans. The English were success-\\nful in Georgia and the Carolinas, but, even\\nwhile successful, they were greatly annoyed by\\nthe frequent attacks of a band led by General\\nFrancis Marion.\\nMarion and his men, and their brave deeds\\nfor their country, are of great interest in eon-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0198.jp2"}, "199": {"fulltext": "General Marion\\n173\\nnection with the study of the American Revo-\\nlution. Mounted on swift and trusted horses,\\nliving in the woods like frontiersmen, Marion s\\nBy permission of\\nGeorge Putnam s Sons\\nband was a constant menace to the British a constant\\ntroops. These sly followers of The Fox, as to the*\\nGeneral Marion was called, could not easily be British\\ncaptured. At unexpected moments, and at un-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0199.jp2"}, "200": {"fulltext": "174 The United States\\nexpected places, they would rush on the well-\\nuniformed, strictly disciplined and well -sea-\\nsoned British troops. After hindering the\\nprogress of the hostile army, killing many of\\ntheir soldiers, and freeing American prisoners,\\nthey would turn their horses and be back\\namong the protecting trees almost before the\\nEnglish had recovered from their surprise.\\nMarion and his men also proved during the\\nwar that they were brave soldiers in open war-\\nfare. More than once they met the English\\nin regular battle.\\nGeneral Marion and his men had fought\\nthe Indians before the Ee volution. They knew\\nwell the sly tricks of the Indians which the\\nThe poverty Britisli could ucvcr understand or successfully\\nofthe^sT^ cope with. The general and his men had no\\nAmericans, tcuts, oftCU UOt CVCU blaukcts iu whicll tO\\nsleep. The bare ground was their bed, the\\ntrees and sky their shelter. The berries and\\nroots of the woods were their food. Ready to\\nmove at a moment s notice, whether during the\\nday or in the middle of the night, the English\\ncould not surprise or capture them.\\nMany interesting stories are told of the\\nsacrifices, the narrow escapes and the suc-\\ncesses of Marion s men. One will be enough\\nto show you how they were regarded by the\\nBritish. An English officer, being captured by\\nGeneral Marion, was invited to dine with him.\\nThe Englishman was surprised to find that", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0200.jp2"}, "201": {"fulltext": "Marquis Lafayette 175\\nthe only thing the general and his men had\\nfor dinner that day was a batch of potatoes,\\nbaked in the embers of a camp fire and served\\non pieces of bark. The dainty officer in his\\ngaudy uniform was hardly prepared for such a\\nfeast; but the simple politeness and open hos-\\npitality which Marion showed to his captured\\nenemy did more than a sumptuous repast could\\npossibly have done. When the British officer British\\nregained his liberty he resigned his commission opinion of\\nand returned to England, saying that there Jib^ert}^^^\\nwas no use fighting such men. The trained\\narmies of England could not hope to be suc-\\ncessful against men who were willing to lead\\nsuch lives, suffer such hardships and brave\\nsuch dangers, for the sake of liberty. General\\nMarion and his band of patriots did much\\nto secure the freedom of the colonies.\\nGeneral Marion was born in the same year\\nwith Washington, 1732, in South Carolina. He\\ndied in 1795.\\nMARQUIS LAFAYETTE\\nWe owe a great deal to the help which the\\nFrench gave us during our struggle for inde-\\npendence. The French had been for years the\\nenemies of the English, so they were glad to\\nunite with those at war with England. After\\nthe Continental Congress had issued the\\nDeclaration of Independence France was the\\nfirst nation to acknowledge the right of the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0201.jp2"}, "202": {"fulltext": "176\\nThe United States\\nTbe colonies to freedom. And after France had\\nZ%T2lZ acknowledged this right, she treated the United\\nStates as an independent nation, even before\\nBy permission of\\nGeorge Putnam s Sons\\nFrom a French print, 1781.\\nthe United States had succeeded in* winning\\nfreedom and while they were still called the\\nrebellious colonies of England.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0202.jp2"}, "203": {"fulltext": "Benjamin Franklin 177\\nIn the early part of the Revolution a brave\\nyoung Frenchman, the Marquis Lafayette, be-\\ncoming impatient with his country for not\\nsending aid to the United States, fitted out a\\nship witli men and arms at his own expense, The zeai of\\nwhich he placed at the disposal of the colo- ^^J\\nnists. Lafayette, who was with Washington\\nmuch of the time during the war, rendered\\nvaluable assistance to the colonial army. We\\nshould not forget to honor this noble French-\\nman.\\nBENJAMIN FKANKLIN\\nFor some years before the Revolution several\\nof the colonies had employed a man by the\\nname of Benjamin Franklin to go to England,\\nto do what he could to help the colonies by\\npressing their claims before the English gov- foremost\\nernment. As he was one of the foremost patriot,\\npatriots of our young country, and as he did\\na great deal to secure the help of the French\\nnation during our Revolution, let us learn a\\nlittle about him.\\nBenjamin Franklin was born in Boston in\\nthe year 1706, his parents having come to this\\ncountry some time before, from England. He\\ncould not, he tells us in his autobiography,\\nremember the time when he could not read.\\nHis greatest pleasure, even when a young boy,\\nwas to secure a book and master the lines\\ncontained in it.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0203.jp2"}, "204": {"fulltext": "178 The United States\\nHis work While still very young, Franklin worked with\\nhis brother in a printing office, in Boston, and\\nsoon began to write for his brother s paper.\\nThis was the second newspaper ever published\\nin the United States.\\nFranklin s brother, being jealous of the\\nyounger man s ability to write so well, made\\nlife very uncomfortable for him, which caused\\nBenjamin, when seventeen years old, to leave\\nhome. He went to Philadelphia, w^hicli city\\nfrom this time until his death he considered\\nhis home.\\nSoon after his arrival in Philadelphia he\\nfound employment in a printing office, where,\\nbecause of his great ability, he soon came to\\nbe regarded as the foremost man in the office.\\nHis^ He spent all his spare moments in study,\\nmastering, among other things, the German\\nand French languages. He also gained a fair\\nknowledge of several other tongues.\\nLater, after spending some time in Europe,\\nwhere he worked in a printing office, Franklin\\nreturned to Philadelphia, where he opened a\\nprinting office of his own. When he grew\\nolder he was elected to the Assembly of\\nPennsylvania, where his influence did much\\nto increase the prosperity of the colony. He\\nwrote and printed many pamphlets, which\\ncontained words of much wisdom. They are\\nstill read today. He published an almanac\\ncalled Poor Richard s Almanac, for which\\nstudies.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0204.jp2"}, "205": {"fulltext": "Benjamin Franklin 179\\nhe had collected so many wise and sharp\\nsayings that, next to the Bible, Poor Rich- Poor\\nard s Almanac was the best known publica- ^J^rnac!\\ntion in all the colonies.\\nFranklin was not only a printer and anthor;\\nhe was also the man who discovered that\\nlightning is electricity. This discovery was of\\nsuch importance to the world that it caused\\nthe name of Franklin to be known and\\nhonored throughout America, and in the coun-\\ntries of Europe as well. He had long won-\\ndered of what lightning consisted. So one Frankim\\nstormy night he went into a field, where he ng^7^tgt*\\nsent up into the clouds a large kite which electricity.\\nhe had made. At the end of his kite string\\nwas a key. Pretty soon a flash of lightning\\nbrightened the darkness, and a little spark,\\njust such a spark as is seen on an electric\\nmotor, was seen at the end of his key.\\nFranklin then was sure that lightning was\\nnothing more than electricity. He made many\\nother experiments, which proved this to be\\ntrue. This discovery showed the world that\\nelectricity exists in the air all about us.\\nThe lightning rod, which collects the elec-\\ntricity in the air during a storm, and carrying\\nit harmlessly into the ground, prevents the\\ndestruction of buildings, was the invention of\\nBenjamin Franklin. The advancement made in\\nelectrical appliances since the time of Franklin\\nis so great that it can not be estimated.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0205.jp2"}, "206": {"fulltext": "180\\nThe United States\\nelectricity.\\nFranklin\\nsent on a\\nmission to\\nFrance.\\nThe value TliG telephone and telegraph would not be\\nofTe^ useof POSslble wlthout the power of electricity.\\nThese inventions permit people not only of\\nthe same town, but people separated by thou-\\nsands of miles of land and water, to talk with\\none another. They cause the people of all\\ncountries of the earth to feel more like broth-\\ners to one another.\\nMany of our houses and streets are lighted\\nby electricity. Our street cars are moved by\\nthe power of this strange force, and electricity\\nis beginning to be used for the moving of\\nrailroad trains and ships on the water. En-\\ngines of all sorts are propelled by electricity.\\nIf Benjamin Franklin had never done any-\\nthing else but discover that lightning and\\nelectricity are the same, his name would have\\nbeen remembered and honored.\\nFranklin was sent to England to try to\\ninduce the king to treat the American colonies\\nbetter, and for what he did there his fellow\\ncountrymen loved and respected him. When\\nthe war with Great Britain began Franklin was\\nsent by this country to France to secure the\\naid of the French government. It was partly\\nthrough his wise conduct there, and his brave\\nappeals for help, that the French sent ships\\nand soldiers to America to aid the colonies in\\nsecuring their independence.\\nAfter the surrender of Cornwallis, Franklin\\ngave his aid to the United States by insisting", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0206.jp2"}, "207": {"fulltext": "Benjamin Franklin\\n181\\nthat their rights should be observed in the\\ntreaty of peace, which was finally agreed to.\\nEeturning to America, Franklin spent the re- His\\ni?i Ti? J? J. constant\\nmamder oi his lire working for his country, patriotic\\nHe had much to do with the taking of the endeavor.\\nConstitution which the United States adopted.\\n_.......\u00c2\u00ab.,...\\n,K^-\\nBenjamin Fkanklin,\\nHe did much to make Philadelphia the well-\\nordered and beautiful city which it is today.\\nHis service to the state of Pennsylvania and\\nthe whole country will always be remembered.\\nFranklin died in Philadelphia in 1790 in the His death,\\neighty -fifth year of his life, honored and loved\\nby the people of America and looked up to by\\nthe people of foreign countries.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0207.jp2"}, "208": {"fulltext": "182\\nThe United States\\nPEACE\\nThe\\npatriotism\\nand endur-\\nance of the\\npeople.\\nThe treaty\\nof peace.\\nThe colonies had won their independence\\nand showed King George the Third of England\\nthat he conld not tax his colonies as he pleased.\\nGreat were the sufferings of George Wash-\\nington, the brave commander, and his invin-\\ncible Continental army, but during the long\\nyears of war these brave soldiers were cheered\\nand encouraged by patriotic mothers and wives,\\nsisters and daughters. These women said to the\\nmen, Go! Fight for om- country and our rights.\\nWe will take care of things here at home while\\nyou are gone. We will work the farm, and we\\nwill do the best we can to keep you supplied\\nwith good, warm clothing. Do not give up.\\nWith such brave soldiers and such loyal women\\nopposed to her, England could not conquer.\\nIt was not until the fall of 1783, two years\\nafter the surrender of Lord Cornwallis, that a\\ntreaty of peace was finally agreed to by the\\nUnited States and Great Britain, and the British\\nsoldiers were withdrawn from our territory.\\nBy the terms of the treaty the United States\\nextended from Canada to Florida, and from\\nthe Atlantic Ocean to the Mississippi Eiver\\nin the West. Canada belonged to England,\\nwhereas Florida, as well as the vast expanse\\nof country between the Mississippi River and\\nthe Rocky Mountains, the Louisiana territory,\\nbelonged to Spain.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0208.jp2"}, "209": {"fulltext": "After the Revolution\\n183\\nDIFFICULTIES AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAE\\nDuring the Revolution the colonies had had The\\ngreat difficulty in holding themselves together, confeder\\nThey had agreed to be governed by a collec- ation\\ntion of laws which were called the Articles of\\nConfederation. But since these laws gave Con-\\nThe United States in 1783, at the Close of the Revolution.\\ngress no real power, it was a hard matter for\\nthe government to secure money for the sup- se7ve\\\\o\\nport of the nation and to keep the different keep the\\ncolonies at peace with one another. This same pea lT^\\ndifficulty existed after the close of the war.\\nIt was only through the exertions of Wash-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0209.jp2"}, "210": {"fulltext": "184\\nThe United States\\ningtoii and Franklin and other peace-loving men\\nthat the thirteen states were held together.\\nAt times it looked as if there would be\\nthirteen separate nations formed of the thir-\\nteen colonies. Again some of the colonics\\nseemed to be anxious to bind themselves into\\na nation apart from the other states. It was\\nsuggested by some that George Washington be\\nmade king of the country, but to this proposi-\\ntion he refused absolutely to listen. Finally\\nmatters were settled to a great extent by the\\nforming of the Constitution and its adoption\\nby the thirteen states.\\n13. OUB COUNTRY AT THE CLOSE OF THE WAR\\nThe Now that the Revolutionary War is over and\\nan^ President and Congress are hard at work\\nCongress in in Ncw York City trying to straighten matters\\nNew York. pausc to scc wliat kind of country\\nthe colonists had established for themselves,\\nand what Great Britain had lost by the un-\\nfairness of her kings.\\nAt the close of the war there were thirteen\\nstates within the territory of the United States.\\nSome of these had well-defined boundaries,\\nbut the boundaries of others were much in\\nThe dispute. The settlements were for the most\\nconditions i i i j i j i i\\nthey worked P^^ cithcr ucar the ocean or on the large\\nrivers. The country west of the Appalachian\\nMountains was but little known, the settle-\\nments there being few and widely separated.\\nwith.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0210.jp2"}, "211": {"fulltext": "After the Revolution 185\\nIn all the thirteen states the population did\\nnot equal more than half the number of i3eople\\nliving today within the one state of New York.\\nOf this population the greater part was to be\\nfound south of the Potomac River, where fully\\none-seventh of the people were slaves.\\nThe reason for the large number of settlers\\nto be found in the South is plain, when we\\nthink of the great difference in climate, and\\nalso the difference in kind of soil between the\\ntwo sections of the country. In the South the\\nair is warm, almost tropical, for the greater\\npart of the year. The soil yields great quan-\\ntities of tobacco and cotton, with little help\\nfrom man other than that of planting and\\nharvesting the crops. In the North the summer\\nis short and the winter long and cold. The\\nsoil is not easily adapted to the raising of to-\\nbacco or cotton, nor is the summer loug\\nenough to warrant the planting of such crops.\\nCorn and othei* grain can be grown, but the\\nfields must be cleared of stumps and rocks\\nand the soil must be carefully tilled.\\nThe southern settlers lived on great planta- in the\\ntions, where, with the aid of slaves, and by\\nvery little hard work themselves, they raised\\ngreat crops of tobacco and cotton and rice.\\nThe settlers of the North lived on little farms\\nand in towns, each man doing his own work,\\nraising his little crops of corn and of wheat,\\nkeeping his little store or shop, or owning his", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0211.jp2"}, "212": {"fulltext": "North.\\n186 The United States\\nboat and making his living by fishing in the\\nstreams or in the waters of the ocean. In the\\nfar North, New Hampshire and that country\\nwhich was afterwards admitted to the Union\\nas Maine and Vermont, were but little popula-\\nted. The few settlers there made a living by\\nfelling the trees of the forest and sending the\\nwood to the other colonies, or to England.\\nThen, too, they hunted animals in the woods,\\nthey caught codfish, and they captured whales\\nand extracted the oil. In the far South great\\nquantities of rice and indigo were grown, and\\nfrom the trees the settlers secured pitch and tar.\\nIn tbe In the North were many little towns on the\\nseacoast, and between and behind the towns\\nthe country was divided into little farms.\\nPhiladelphia was the largest and most modern\\nof all the cities in the country. New York\\nwas the second in point of size, while Boston,\\nin Massachusetts, was the third city of impor-\\ntance. In the South there were few towns\\nand cities. One might travel for hours through\\ngreat plantations without seeing a house of\\nany kind.\\nIn the North each little town had its church\\nand its school house. So, too, each little com-\\nmunity of farmers had a church conveniently\\nlocated, where the farmers and their families\\ncould worship on Sundays, and a school house,\\nwhere the children could be educated during\\nthe week. In the Middle States churches and", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0212.jp2"}, "213": {"fulltext": "Travel\\n187\\nschool houses were found only in the towns,\\nand sometimes not even there, while in the\\nSouth churches were only in the larger places,\\nthe planters frequently driving many miles on\\nSunday to attend services. Of school houses\\nthere were very few.\\nTKAVEL\\nThe people did not go much from home. How people\\nFew Virginians had been to Georgia. Few of t^^^^^^*^-\\nthe settlers of New York had made the trip to\\nBoston. A man who had traveled from New\\nAn Old-Time Family Coach.\\nHampshire to the far South was looked on\\nas a wonderful traveler. Raih*oads were un-\\nknown. All travel was either by water, or\\nby stage coach, or on horseback, over the\\nroughest roads, through wild forests, and by\\nfordiufi: streams and wadins:\\nThe\\nswamps,\\ntraveler who wished to 2:0 from Boston to New", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0213.jp2"}, "214": {"fulltext": "188\\nThe United States\\nHow they\\ndressed.\\nYork spent a week in doing so when the\\nweather was fine and the roads in good condi-\\ntion. At other times ten days or two weeks\\nwere necessary to cover the distance. If he\\nwished to coutinue to the far South he had to\\nbe prepared to spend nearly an entire month\\nin a stage coach, eating liis meals and sleep-\\ning nights at inns and taverns by the side of\\nthe road.\\nAs our traveler went from place to place he\\nw^as eagerly questioned about what was happen-\\ning in those parts of the country\\nthrough which he had passed.\\nThere were few newspapers\\nprinted, and these were seldom\\nseen at any distance from the\\ntown where they were issued.\\nLetters were carried at great\\nexpense by boys and men on\\nhorseback. The trips of these\\nearly postmen were few, because\\neach required much time.\\nDKESS\\nz:^Z^^^^^.-^~ The dress of the colonists was\\nDress of the Time of ^^^j^\\nTHE Revolution.\\nThe men wore three-cornered\\nhats, coats short in front and long behind,\\ntrousers reaching only to the knee, and low\\nshoes. This was the dress clothing of the men.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0214.jp2"}, "215": {"fulltext": "The Patriotic Spirit 189\\na suit of which lasted a man many years and\\nwas often handed down by him to his son.\\nIn the fields homespun clothes of\\nlinsey-woolsey were worn. In the\\nSouth the planters were often\\nrichly dressed in clothing brought\\nfrom Europe, but the style there\\nwas much the same as at the\\nNorth.\\nThe women wore high hats, or\\nenormous bonnets and skirts con-\\ntaining many yards of material,\\nheld in place by great hoops of\\nDress of the Time\\nIn the North the settlers led op the revolu-\\nhard working, severe lives, yet\\nwere able to earn only a bare living. The who did\\nhousewives and the daughters spent their time t^^work.\\nmaking clothes for themselves and the men, and\\nalso table-linen, bed-clothes and blankets. In\\nthe South the slaves did most of the work,\\nwhile the planters led comparatively easy lives,\\nentertaining one another and seeking amuse-\\nment.\\nTHE PATKIOTIC SPIRIT\\nEverywhere we find the settlers, both men The\\nand women, looking eagerly toward New York ^j^g ^^go^^i,\\nand trusting that the President and Congress\\nwill do their work well and justly. Every-\\nwhere from New Hampshire to Georgia the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0215.jp2"}, "216": {"fulltext": "190 The United States\\nmen met to suggest plans for strengthening\\nthe country and to speak patriotic words. The\\npatriots were proud of their little country, and\\nevery one was anxious to do his or her share\\nin helping it become great and strong.\\nNEW STATES\\nThe growth Many settlers now came to the United States\\ntionTnT from other countries to enjoy the freedom\\nliving which the United States had won. They\\nfacilities. Q^j^Q ^o establish homes in the great valleys\\nand on the mighty streams where yet no\\nhomes were built. The thirteen original states\\nbegan to grow in population. New settle-\\nments were made. Towns increased in size.\\nRoads became better. More newspapers were\\nprinted. Letters were carried more easily\\nand quickly. The country in and beyond the\\nmountains was being settled by hardy fron-\\ntiersmen. Before the capital of the United\\nStates was permanently established at Washing-\\nton, three new states, Vermont, Kentucky and\\nTennessee, were admitted to the Union. Ver-\\nmont was the first state to be added to the\\nUnited States after the adoption of the Consti-\\ntution, the date of her admission being 1791.\\nEOBEKT FULTON\\nIn 1806 Robert Fulton invented the steam-\\nboat which made trips on the Hudson River", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0216.jp2"}, "217": {"fulltext": "Robert Fulton\\n191\\nbetween New York and Albany. It is neces-\\nsary that the people of a conntry, if they wish\\nto make their country great and strong, be of th\\nsteamboat\\nSome re-\\nsults of the\\ninvention\\n^i^^:^^^^\\nable to travel from place to place quickly and\\neasily. They can then see and know one\\nanother. The products of one part of the\\ncountry can then be carried to the people in", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0217.jp2"}, "218": {"fulltext": "192 The United States\\nother parts where they are needed. The inven-\\ntion of the steamboat was a great step toward\\nbringing about this better state of affairs.\\nWliile the states of the Union were growing\\nand adding to their number, they not only\\nhad a great deal of trouble among themselves,\\nbut with other countries also.\\nLOUISIANA\\nLouisiana You remember that all the territory between\\nhl isos! tlie Appalachian Mountains and the Eocky\\nMountains had been claimed by France. The\\nFrench based their claim on the fact that it was\\nFrenchmen who first extensively explored the\\nMississippi and the other rivers which drain all\\nthat vast territory. As a result of the French\\nand Indian War all the land of the Louisiana\\nterritory between the Appalachian Mountains\\nand the Mississippi River became the property\\nof Great Britain. That west of the river was\\nceded by France to Spain. Later (1801) the\\nland between the river and the Eocky Moun-\\ntains was ceded back to France. Wliile the\\nyoung states were strengthening themselves and\\nadding to their number, France and England\\nbecame involved in a great quarrel. France felt\\nthat she would be unable to hold Louisiana if\\nEngland should attempt to take it away from\\nher. Therefore Napoleon, the ruler of France,\\noffered to sell Louisiana to the United States.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0218.jp2"}, "219": {"fulltext": "Thomas Jefferson 193\\n111 this way he would get a great deal of money\\nfor territory which he felt sure he would other-\\nwise lose. He thought, too, that in this way\\nhe would strengthen the friendship between\\nFrance and the United States. Thomas Jeffer-\\nson was President of the United States at the\\ntime the purchase was made.\\nTHOMAS JEFFEKSON\\nYou have been told that George Washington\\nwas the first President of the United States,\\nand that he served for two terms from April\\n30, 1789, to March 4, 1797. Although the people\\nof the United States wished to elect him again\\nto the Presidency, he would not accept this\\nadditional mark of their trust. John Adams, John Adams\\nof Massachusetts, who had been Vice-President\\nduring the eight years of Washington s Presi- ton as\\ndency, was chosen to succeed him. At the same P^ ^sident.\\ntime, in 1796, Thomas Jefferson was elected\\nVice-President. Adams and Jefferson were in-\\naugurated at Philadelphia, March 4, 1797.\\nAs the name of Thomas Jefferson is closely\\nlinked with .that of Washington, we shall enjoy\\nlearning a little about his life. Jefferson s\\nancestors came to Virginia and became planters\\nin the colony before the Pilgrims sailed across\\nthe ocean in the gallant little Mayflower. Our\\nJefferson was born in 1743, on April 2. At\\nthat time George Washington was already\\nM\\nsucceeded\\nWashing-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0219.jp2"}, "220": {"fulltext": "194 The United States\\neleven years old, attending school and playing\\nsoldier with his mates,\\njefiferson s Althougli Jefferson s father was not well edu-\\ncated himself, he was anxious that his son\\nshould have the advantages which learning\\ngives. He therefore sent his boy to a good\\nschool and later to college. As Jefferson had\\nbeen an earnest student, and was capable of\\nremembering and applying what he learned,\\nwhen he left college he was a well-educated\\nman. From early boyhood he had been inter-\\nested in history and politics. After graduating\\nfrom college he devoted his time to the study\\nof law. With the money he earned as a law-\\nyer he bought more land, to add to the plan-\\ntation which he inherited from his father.\\nJefferson s plantation was located near the\\npresent city of Charlottesville, in the mountains\\nof Virginia. His home was called Monticello.\\nJefferson, like Washington, enjoyed plantation\\nlife and at Monticello, surrounded by his slaves,\\nhe spent many happy hours. Although Jefferson\\nowned slaves, he did not think it right that men\\nshould be thus deprived of their freedom. He\\ndid much to better the condition of the slaves\\nin this country by the expression of his opinion\\nin regard to them. Like Washington, he hoped\\nand believed that slavery would gradually die\\nout. He succeeded in having a law passed\\nprohibiting the bringing of more slaves into\\nVirginia. After the colonies had become the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0220.jp2"}, "221": {"fulltext": "Thomas Jefferson\\n195\\nUnited States, lie tried to have Congress pass\\na law freeing all the slaves and prohibiting\\nslavery in the United States.\\nThomas Jefferson was an honest, perfectly His\\nfrank man, who did not fear to say or write ^^^l^\\nwhat he believed to be true. Kind-hearted patriotism.\\nand cordial to every one, he made many", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0221.jp2"}, "222": {"fulltext": "196\\nThe United States\\nHis work\\nin the\\nDeclaration\\nof Indepen-\\ndence.\\nfriends. Even those who opposed him on\\nmatters of national importance loved and re-\\nspected him because it was known that he was\\nhonest in his convictions and that all his\\nactions were prompted by patriotism.\\nHe was a hard and earnest worker for the\\ngood of the colonies, and later in life for the\\nUnited States.\\nIn 1768, he was elected to the Virginia\\nHouse of Burgesses, and from that time until\\nthe Ee volution he was a member of that body.\\nForemost in demanding of the king and the\\nroyal governors the rights which he knew the\\ncolonists should have, he became known\\nthroughout the thirteen colonies as the cham-\\npion of freedom and the enemy of oppression\\nand tyranny.\\nHe was one of the members of the Virginia\\nCommittee of Correspondence. He was sent\\nby Virginia to the Second Continental Congress,\\nwhich issued the Declaration of Independence,\\nJuly 4, 1776. The work of preparing a Decla-\\nration of Independence was placed, by Congress,\\nin the hands of five men, three of whom were\\nBenjamin Franklin, John Adams and Thomas\\nJefferson.\\nThe Declaration of Independence, as it was\\nfinally passed and issued, is largely the work\\nof Jefferson. In it are embodied the thoughts\\nand sentiments which he had so often urged\\nas a member of the Virginia House of Bur-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0222.jp2"}, "223": {"fulltext": "Thomas Jefferson 197\\ngesses and of the Committee of Correspon-\\ndence.\\nSoon after the Declaration of Independence\\nwas issued, Jefferson resigned his seat in\\nCongress to become a member of the Virginia\\nLegislature, where he thought he could work to\\nthe better advantage of his countrymen.\\nIn 1779, he was elected governor of Virginia^\\nwhere, in the discharge of his duties, he as-\\nsisted Washington in his work of driving the\\nEnglish from the country.\\nSoon after he again occupied a seat in Con-\\ngress. In 1785, he was sent to France to\\nsucceed Franklin, who, as you already know,\\nhad been there for several years.\\nWhile Washington was President, he asked\\nJefferson to come home from France to be his\\nSecretary of State. The Secretary of State is\\nan assistant of the President, whose duty it is\\nto watch over the affairs which affect the\\nrelation of our country with other countries.\\nThe Secretary of State is one of the most\\nimportant offices connected with our govern-\\nment.\\nIn 1796, Jefferson was elected Vice-President, Jeflferson\\nand in 1800 he was chosen by the people to president.\\nbe their President, and in 1804 he was again\\nelected to that high position.\\nAt the close of his second term, Jefferson\\nreturned to his home at Monticello, where he\\nremained until his death, in 1826. There his", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0223.jp2"}, "224": {"fulltext": "198 The United States\\nbody was buried. Many visitors still go\\nevery year to his grave to show their venera-\\ntion and respect for one of the founders of\\nour United States.\\nT!ie rights Jeffersou was a firm believer in state rights.\\nHe thought that Congress was given too much\\npower by the Constitution, being afraid that\\nour government would become too much a\\ngovernment by a few people. He thought that\\nif any state did not like a law which the\\nNational Congress should pass it could nullify\\nthat law; that is, it might declare that such\\nlaw was not binding on the people of that\\nstate. Jefferson was the leader of the state\\nrights party in the United States, to which\\nthere were many adherents.\\nJefferson s Jcffcrsou was vcry plain and unaffected in\\nhis private life. He objected, also, to any\\nshow of pomp or finery in his jDublic life.\\nWhen, in 1801, he was inaugurated in the\\ncapital city, Washington, he was the first\\nPresident to be inaugurated there he urged\\nthat the ceremonies be simple in character.\\nHe let the people of the country know that\\nhe did not want them to celebrate his birthday\\neach year with gay festivals and balls. He\\nwore the simplest of clothing, used plain\\nlanguage, and objected to the use of titles.\\nWhile he considered himself the equal of any\\nman, he believed that the rights of every\\nman were deserving of his respect and con-\\nsimplicity\\nof life.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0224.jp2"}, "225": {"fulltext": "The Louisiana Purchase 199\\nsideration. When men in public life today\\nlead very simple, unostentatious lives they are\\nsaid to observe Jeffersonian simplicity.\\nJefferson was one of our greatest statesmen. His wisdom\\nFor forty years, as a member of the Virginia f\\npatriotism-\\nHouse of Burgesses, as one of the men who\\nrepresented Virginia in the Continental Con-\\ngress, as our Minister to France, as Secretary\\n\u00e2\u0080\u00a2of State to Washington, as Vice-President\\nduring the administration of Adams, and as\\nPresident for two terms, he honestly worked\\nfor his country and for the good of its citi-\\nzens. Dming the last years of his life he was\\nfrequently consulted on grave matters by those\\nwho were in power at Washington. In the try-\\ning time after the Revolution his wisdom and\\npatriotism did much to build and strengthen\\nthe foundations of the peaceful and happy\\ngovernment which is ours today.\\nIt was during Jefferson s first administration The values\\nthat Louisiana was purchased from Napoleon, f^^^.\\nLouisiana\\nJefferson saw the great advantage which this purchase,\\nterritory would be to the United States, so he\\nmade terms with Napoleon by which it became\\nthe property of the United States in 1803.\\nThus, you see, the boundaries of the United\\nStates were extended at that time to the Rocky\\nMountains on the west, and included all the\\ncountry between Canada and the Gulf of Mexico\\nwith the exception of Florida and that part\\nof our country which is the state of Texas;", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0225.jp2"}, "226": {"fulltext": "200\\nThe United States\\nand also small portions of New Mexico, Kansas\\nand Colorado, which were still in the possession\\nof Spain.\\nThe United States in 1803.\\nEngland\\nand France.\\n14. THE WAE OF IS 12\\nEffect of rj^Y^Q great struggle going on in Europe\\nbetween bctweeu England and Erance had a harmful\\neffect on the United States. Each of these\\ndistant countries wished to injure the other as\\nmuch as possible. Each declared that Ameri-\\ncan ships containing American products should\\nnot enter the ports of the other nor ports\\nfriendly to these countries. Thus, American\\nships carrying tobacco or cotton or lumber", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0226.jp2"}, "227": {"fulltext": "Causes of the War of 1812 201\\ncould not enter English ports to dispose of\\ntheir cargoes because the French would inter-\\nfere. Nor could they enter French ports be-\\ncause the English would interfere. As nearly\\nevery country of any importance in Europe was\\nfriendly either to France or England, there were\\nfew ports which American ships could enter\\nwithout opposition\\nCAUSES or THE WAR\\nNor was this all.\\nEngland claimed the right to force any Eng-\\nlishman wherever he was found to serve on\\nher ships as a sailor or fighter. She claimed\\nthat many Englishmen were sailing in Ameri-\\ncan ships. Whenever, therefore, an English Seizure of\\nman-of-war sighted an American ship she\\nquickly overhauled the latter, and such seamen\\nas the commander of the man-of-war desired\\nto have were forcibly transferred from the\\nAmerican to the English vessel. It made no\\ndifference whether these sailors were English-\\nmen or Americans. The English commander\\nclaimed that they were Englishmen. And\\nin the open sea it was not an easy matter\\nfor an American, with the appearance and\\nspeech of an Englishman, to prove that he\\nwas a citizen of the United States. A great\\nmany of our sailors were thus forced to sail\\nin British ships against their will. The Eng-\\nAmerican\\nseamen.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0227.jp2"}, "228": {"fulltext": "202\\nThe United States\\nSeizure of j^g}^ sMps iiot oiily took our sailors, but they\\nalso robbed the United States of much mer-\\nmerchan\\ndise.\\nchandise. The\\nships of the United\\nStates were seized I\\nby the French\\nA Naval Battle of 1812.\\nmen-of-war also and robbed\\nof their valuable cargoes.\\nBut the French commanders could not very\\nwell take our sailors on the supposition that", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0228.jp2"}, "229": {"fulltext": "Causes of the War 203\\nthey were Frenchmen, for an American neither\\nlooks nor speaks hke a Frenchman.\\nThe United States government did not wish\\nto go to war with either of these countries. But\\nat last the treatment of our ships and sailors\\nbecame so unjust that it was decided that war\\nwas necessary.\\nIt was known that with whichever of these\\ntwo countries we made war, we should by so\\ndoing secure the friendship of the other. So\\nit was decided to make war on England, as\\nFrance had been our friend during the Revolu-\\ntion. Another reason for deciding to wage war\\nwith England instead of with France was that\\nwe could harass England by attacking Canada,\\nwhereas France had no possessions in America\\nagainst which we could move our armies. In\\n1812 war was therefore declared against Great\\nBritain, and the Americans at once made an\\nattempt to capture Canada.\\nFor nearly three years war was waged be- The war\\ntween the two countries, it being for the most\\nnearly\\npart a war between English and American three years,\\nsliips. The Americans did not succeed in\\ntaking Canada, but they won many naval\\nbattles. And the United States, by capturing\\nmany British ships, proved that on the ocean\\nher sailors were as brave as her soldiers were\\non land. As England was the strongest naval\\npower in the world, other nations were sur-\\nprised at the successes of our little navy. They", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0229.jp2"}, "230": {"fulltext": "of New\\nOrleans.\\n204 The United States\\nlearned that it was not safe to interfere with\\nAmerican ships or American sailors. Dming\\nthis war, which is called the War of 1812, the\\nBritish captured our capital, Washington, and\\nburned the Capitol building and nearly all of\\nthe other government offices, as well as some\\nprivate residences. This act on the part of the\\nEnglish was a most extreme one. The burn-\\ning of the buildings of the capital and the\\ndestroying of many valuable papers did the\\nEnglish no good, and, so far as the result of\\nthe war was concerned, was without effect.\\nThe battle Tlie last battle of the war was at New Orleans,\\nin Louisiana, which state had been admitted to\\nthe Union in September, 1812, just before war\\nwas declared. The result of the battle was the\\nutter defeat of the English army. A great\\nnumber of English were slain or wounded. In\\nthis battle of New Orleans the Americans were\\nled by Andrew Jackson, who was afterwards\\nelected by the people to be President of the\\nUnited States.\\nEND OF THE WAK\\nThis great battle, fought on the 8th of Janu-\\nary, 1815, was the last battle fought between\\nEnglish and American soldiers. As a result of\\nthe war, England acknowledged the rights of\\nAmericans, not only in the United States, but\\nalso on all oceans. A treaty of peace had been\\nagreed to in Europe on December 24, 1814,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0230.jp2"}, "231": {"fulltext": "End of the War 205\\nbut as communication in those days between\\ndistant places was slow and uncertain, this fact\\nwas unknown in America at the time of the\\nbattle of New Orleans otherwise this bat-\\ntle would not have been fought, and many\\nBritish lives would have been saved.\\nThe war with Great Britain did not change in results\\nany way the boundaries of the United States.\\nHowever, it did result in giving the people of\\nthe United States greater trust in their own\\nstrength. It served, also, to strengthen the\\nUnion, and make the different states care more\\nfor the United States as a whole, and less for\\nthe separate states as states.\\nThe War of 1812 may almost be considered\\nas a part of the War of the Revolution, because\\nuntil England, as well as other nations, gave\\nto American ships and American sailors their\\nrights on the ocean, the American people\\ncould not feel that they were entirely free and\\nindependent. But now that they had proved\\nthat they would not be meddled with either on\\nland or on water, it was acknowledged that\\nthe United States was in fact, as well as in\\nname, a free and independent nation.\\nGreat numbers of people continued to come\\nto the United States from all parts of Europe\\nto seek homes in our free country. In 1819 Florida\\nFlorida was added to the territory of the\\nUnited States by purchase from Spain.\\nThe Mississippi Valley became the home of", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0231.jp2"}, "232": {"fulltext": "206 The United States\\nmany thousands of settlers, and new states\\nformed there were added to the Union.\\nANDREW JACKSON\\nThe first six presidents of the United States,\\nfour of whom served two terms each, were\\nwell-educated, well-known and powerful men,\\nwhose names had been before the public for\\nmany years previous to their election.\\nIn 1828 a man was chosen to be President\\nwho was very different from his predecessors.\\nThis man was Andrew Jackson, who served\\nfrom 1829 to 1837, being elected for two terms.\\nJackson s Tlic great mass of people in the United States,\\nthe farmers and townsfolk, who were not anx-\\nious to attain prominence in the affairs of the\\nnation, but were content to be simply honest,\\nindustrious citizens of their communities, con-\\nsidered Jackson as one of their own number.\\nHe was much more like such men than either\\nWashington or Jefferson, who had always been\\nprominent in national as well as local affairs.\\nJackson was born March 15, 1767, at a\\nplace called the Warsaw settlement. The\\nexact location of this settlement is not known,\\nbut that it was somewhere near the present\\nboundary line between North and South Carolina\\nis certain. Being of poor parents, who could\\nnot afford to send their son to school, his\\nearly education was very irregular. Moreover,\\ncharacteris\\ntics,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0232.jp2"}, "233": {"fulltext": "Andrew Jackson\\n207\\nthe schools of the far South at that time were And his\\nvery poor. As Jackson grew older he studied\\nlaw. He began his work as a lawyer in Nash-\\nville, Tennessee.\\nHe was sent by the people of his adopted\\nstate as a Eepresentative to the Federal Con-\\ngress at Philadelphia in 1796, and the follow-\\ning year was elected a United States Senator.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0233.jp2"}, "234": {"fulltext": "208\\nThe United States\\nSouth\\nCarolina s\\nattempt at\\nstate rights.\\nHe resigned this office after serving a single\\nyear.\\nJackson was much more of a soldier tlian a\\nstatesman. He was brave, fearless, and very\\nfierce and combative in disposition. His gen-\\neral knowledge was slight. He was a very\\nobstinate man, so that when he had once formed\\nan opinion it was hard for any one to cause\\nhim to change it. But Jackson did great ser-\\nvice to his country in wars against the Indians\\nat various times, and also against the English\\nin 1812. He knew how to make his men do\\njust what he wanted them to do. And he was\\npretty sure to be victorious when he met the\\nenemy, because he would never acknowledge\\nthat he was beaten. He often won by obsti-\\nnacy what other generals less forcible than\\nhimself might have lost. At the battle of\\nNew Orleans he overcame a force of English\\nsoldiers far greater than his own army.\\nIn 1823 Jackson was again elected to the\\nUnited States Senate, and in 1828 he was\\nelected to the Presidency, being inaugurated\\nMarch 4, 1829. He was so successful and so\\nwell liked that in 1832 he was again elected.\\nDuring his first administration the state of\\nSouth Carolina attempted to assert the suprem-\\nacy of its state government over that of the\\nUnited States, or Federal government. In\\nother words. South Carolina attempted to\\ncarry out in fact Jefferson s theonj of state", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0234.jp2"}, "235": {"fulltext": "George Stephenson 209\\nrights. The people of this state were dissatis-\\nfied with the laws which Congress had passed\\nwith regard to our trade with foreign coun-\\ntries, and threatened to disobey these laws.\\nBy his prompt, vigorous action Jackson\\naverted trouble, and showed the country that\\nat least while he was President the national\\ngovernment was of greater importance than\\nthat of any individual state.\\nDuring Jackson s administration, he suc-\\nceeded in collecting several large sums of\\nmoney from various European nations for\\ndamages inflicted on American interests some\\nyears before.\\nAlthough Jackson was not a highly educated\\nperson, and was unfamiliar with the ways of\\nstatesmanship, yet he made a good President,\\nand was much liked by his countrymen. He\\ndied in 1845.\\nGEORGE STEPHENSON\\nIn the time of the colonies, and after the George\\nEevolutionary War until 1830, all the travel Stephenson\\nand the\\nwas done either by wagon or on horseback steam\\nor in little boats on the streams. The power f^ii^ay\\nlocomotive.\\nof steam had already been discovered and ap-\\nplied to stationary engines, and in a few cases\\nboats were propelled by steam on the rivers.\\nBut in 1814, an Englishman, Greorge Stephen-\\nson, had invented the steam railroad locomo-\\ntive. The first locomotive and the first cars\\nM", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0235.jp2"}, "236": {"fulltext": "210\\nThe United States\\nTravel by-\\nrailway at\\nfirst deemed\\nimpractical.\\nwere very amusing in appearance, and at that\\ntime were laughed at by many people. They\\nthought them unsafe. They considered travel\\nby such means out of the question. But the\\nBy permission of\\nyas. B. Lyon, Albany,\\nGeorge Stephenson.\\nrails began to be laid in various parts of the\\ncountry, and by 1830 the little trains began to\\nmake regular trips. People gradually becoming\\naccustomed to the new mode of travel, soon\\nrealized the many advantages the steam railroad", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0236.jp2"}, "237": {"fulltext": "The Mexican War 211\\nafforded over the slow thongli faithful horse.\\nPassengers, baggage, merchandise and farm\\nproduce could now be moved with speed and\\nsafety from place to place. People living far\\napart could more easily see one another, and\\ncould exchange more easily such things as\\nthey raised or manufactured for what was\\nraised or manufactured in some other part\\nof the country. For instance, corn could be\\nmore easily exchanged for cloth, or cotton for\\nflour, than was possible before.\\nThe invention of the locomotive was of the The effect\\ngreatest importance to our country, because it ^f the\\nbrought all parts of the United States into the railroad\\nclose relationship with one another. We can\\nnow go without difficulty from one state to irtii^s\\nanother, and because of the railroad we can country.\\nobtain the products of all parts of the country\\nwherever we live. The invention of the steam\\nlocomotive did much to open to settlement the\\ngreat country west of the Mississippi Elver. Do\\nnot forget the name of George Stephenson, an\\nEnglishman, when you are thinking or talking\\nabout the men who helped to make our coun-\\ntry the strong nation it is today.\\n15. THE MEXICAN WAR\\nSoon after the discovery of America the\\nSpanish made themselves masters of Mexico.\\nThere they continued to rule until 1821, when\\nthe people of Mexico secured their indepen-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0237.jp2"}, "238": {"fulltext": "212 The United States\\ndence by force of arms. In this way the\\nRepublic of Mexico was established, the terri-\\ntory of which included, in addition to the\\ncountry included within its present boundary\\nlines, that part of the United States lying south\\nof Oregon and west of the Louisiana purchase.\\nCauses of Qj^^ ^f ^]^q statcs of the new republic which\\nWar, bordered on the United States was Texas, into\\nwhich many adventurous citizens of this coun-\\ntry had migrated. The feeling grew on the part\\nof the Texans that Texas should be indepen-\\ndent of Mexico. In 1835-36 Texas declared\\nand secured its independence. It at once asked\\nto be annexed to the United States, which re-\\nquest was granted by our country in 1845, Texas\\nbeing admitted as a state in that year.\\nMexico had never formally acknowledged the\\nindependence of Texas, and now that she had\\nbeen admitted to the Union there arose a dis-\\npute over the bomidary line between Texas and\\nMexico. This dispute developed into a war\\nbetween Mexico and the United States, which\\nresulted favorably to the United States after a\\ntwo years struggle.\\nAnd its ^s a result of the treaty of peace, which was\\nsigned in 1848, a large extent of territory was\\nadded to the western and southwestern part of\\nthe United States. Because of this added ter-\\nritory the United States was extended to the\\nPacific Ocean, across the great Rocky Moun-\\ntains,\\nresults.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0238.jp2"}, "239": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0239.jp2"}, "240": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0240.jp2"}, "241": {"fulltext": "The West 213\\nAbout tliis time, in 1846, the question of the The\\nownership of the territory which is now divided ^f oregoT\\ninto the three states, Oregon, Idaho and Wash-\\nington, was settled between England and the\\nUnited States, and the territory came into the\\nundisputed possession of the United States.\\nIn 1850, that part of the original province\\nof Texas not included within the present boun-\\ndaries of that state was ceded to the United\\nStates by the state government of Texas.\\nIn 1853, those parts of the territories of ^he\\nArizona and New Mexico which are south of Purchase,\\nthe Gila River were purchased from Mexico by\\nthe United States. This transaction is termed\\nthe Gadsden Purchase, James Gadsden having\\nbeen prominently identified, on the part of the\\nUnited States, with the negotiations between the\\ntwo countries.\\nTHE WEST\\nIn 1848 great trains of wagons began to cross The\\nthe Eocky Mountains to the Pacific coast, orgow^in\\nwhere, during that year, gold had been dis- California,\\ncovered in the soil of what is now the state of\\nCalifornia. Within a year a city of 500 houses\\nhad been built on the shore of San Francisco\\nBay, and in the harbor were ships from every\\npart of the globe. In 1850 California was\\nadmitted to the Union as a state.\\nGradually the railroads crept across the conn- California\\ntry, carrying settlers with them. The territory", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0241.jp2"}, "242": {"fulltext": "214 The United States\\nIncrease of betweeii tliG Mississippi Eiver and the Pacific\\nOcean began to develop and add to the wealth\\nand prosperity of our country. The telegraph\\nhad been invented, which helped to make the\\npeople in all parts of the country know one\\nanother better. By the railway letters could\\nbe exchanged quickly between the people in\\ndifferent states and territories. Newspapers\\ncontained the latest news brought by tele-\\ngraph, so that everywhere people were able to\\nknow of events happening in other parts of\\nthe country almost as soon as if they had\\ntaken place at home.\\nWe will not now undertake to study the many\\nevents which brought about this condition of\\naffairs. We can all see that the spirit which\\ninfluenced the settlers in the thirteen colonies\\nAnd our (\\\\i([ not dic out, but continued to grow and\\nexpalXnto ^^paud. Thirty -four states, instead of thir-\\nthirty-foiir tceu, wcre now united. Thirty- one and a half\\nstates. million people were dwelling between the two\\noceans instead of the three million people, living\\nfor the most part in the narrow strip between\\nthe Appalachian Mountains and the Atlantic\\nOcean, who constituted the United States at\\nthe close of the Revolution.\\nThis was the size and extent of our country\\nin 1860, at which time our Union, for which\\nWashington and the colonists fought and\\nworked so nobly, was in danger of being dis-\\nsolved.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0242.jp2"}, "243": {"fulltext": "The Civil War 215\\nIG. THE CIVIL WAR\\nIn the last of May, 1865, for two days,\\nPennsylvania Avenue, in Washington, was\\nlined with people who were cheering from\\nearly morning till late at night, thousands\\nof tired and worn soldiers who were returning\\nto their homes after long years of warfare on\\nthe battlefields of a great war.\\nOn March 4th of the same year, Abraham\\nLincoln had passed down that same avenue\\ntoward the Capitol building, where he was\\ninaugurated President for the second time,\\nhaving already served the country for four\\nyears, during the most critical period of the\\nhistory of our nation since the Ee volution.\\nWhen Abraham Lincoln was inaugurated\\nthe first time, in 1861, although there were\\nmany people to welcome him, the people\\nof the United States were not happy. Every\\none was expecting trouble, and was anxiously\\nwaiting to see how the newly elected President\\nwould meet these troubles. For many years\\nthere had been differences between the people\\nin the Southern part of the United States and\\nthose of the Northern part.\\nAs you have already learned, when this Tne causes\\ncountry was very young a great number of\\nnegroes were brought here from Africa, a\\ncountry, far, far away, where the skins of\\nthe natives are black. These negroes were", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0243.jp2"}, "244": {"fulltext": "216 The United States\\nsavages in their own eonntry, spending most\\nof their time hunting in the forests and fight-\\ning among themselves.\\nWhite men sent great ships to Africa, where\\nthe negroes were captured, taken on board the\\nships and then brought to this country to be\\nsold as slaves to the people living here.\\nSlavery. Wlicu a man needed help on his farm or\\nplantation, instead of hiring men to do his\\nwork, he would buy negroes. These negroes\\nwere then that man s property, and had to do\\njust as he told them. He furnished them\\nwhat food they needed, and clothed them, but\\ngave them no money for their work. If a\\nman found he had too many slaves he sold of\\nhis number to those w^ho wanted to buy. It\\nmade no difference whether the slave wished\\nIts evils. to go or not. He was like a man s horse or\\ncow; he was property, and as such could be\\nsold or traded away.\\nIn 1808 our government declared that no\\nmore slaves should be brought to this country.\\nPeople began to see that it was very wrong to\\ntake a man from his country, his home and\\nhis family without his consent and sell him in\\na far land. Then gradually, as the slaves who\\nwere in this country became more civilized,\\nand learned our language and began to live\\nmore like white people, the people in some\\nparts of the United States thought that they\\nshould be free.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0244.jp2"}, "245": {"fulltext": "The Civil War 217\\nIt was mainly the people who lived in the\\nNorthern ]3art of the United States who thought\\nthis way. Possibly this was because there\\nwere not so many slaves in the North as in\\nthe South. Perhaps, too, opinion was affected\\nby the fact that the people in the Northern\\nstates could get their work done quite easily\\nwithout the use of slave labor. Their farms\\nwere small. Usually a farmer, with the help\\nof his sons, could harvest his crops without\\nany outside help, except, perhaps, a hired man\\nor two during the busy part of the harvest\\nseason. In the South, however, the planta-\\ntions were large. Many men were required to\\ntake care of the enormous crops of tobacco and\\ncotton which were raised there. The negroes its utility\\nwere well fitted for this work, because they\\nwere accustomed to a hot climate, and were\\nable to work for many hours in the hot sun.\\nYou remember, too, that the first slaves ever\\nbrought to this country were those brought by\\nthe early Virginia settlers. So most of the\\nslaves were held in the Southern states.\\nAs this feeling that it was wrong to hold\\nmen as slaves grew, the Northern states freed\\ntheir slaves, and passed laws which made it\\nillegal for any one living in those states to own\\nslaves. The people in the Southern states\\nhad a different view of this matter. The loss\\nof slave labor would mean much to them.\\nEach planter needed many men to work his", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0245.jp2"}, "246": {"fulltext": "218 The United States\\nplantation for him. And the people of tlie\\nSouth thought that, inasmuch as they had\\nbought the slaves, and were giving them food\\nand clothing, and were, in most cases, treat-\\ning them as well as hired laborers would be\\ntreated, they should be allowed to keep them.\\nAlthough many of the Northern people did not\\nthink it right that human beings should be\\nheld as slaves, they also did not think it would\\nbe fair to take the slaves from those to whom\\nthey were so necessary.\\nIf the number of states in our Union had\\nnot increased, serious trouble over the slave\\nTtie question would undoubtedly have been long\\nshouurthe delayed. But the great West was fast becom-\\ngreatwest ing populatcd and built up with cities and\\nhokUngT towns, and the people living in its various\\nagitating the parts werc demanding admission to the Union,\\npeople. rpj^^ numbcr of states where slaves were\\nowned and the number of states where it was\\nagainst the law to hold men as slaves were\\nquite evenly balanced. Each time a new ter-\\nritory was formed, or a territory asked admis-\\nsion to the Union as a state, there was much\\nbitter discussion as to whether or not the new\\nterritory or state should be allowed to hold\\nslaves. These discussions often resulted in\\nbloody fights.\\nNortherners TllC pCOplc of Cacll SCCtioU of tllC COUUtry\\nrrre fh^ve thought they werc right. The North was will-\\nstates, ing that the South should retain its slaves,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0246.jp2"}, "247": {"fulltext": "Abraham Lincoln 219\\nbut it was not willing that any new territories\\nor states should be formed in which slavery\\nwas permitted. The South thought that the Southerners\\nbalance between slave and free states should ^airnce\\nbe maintained. It was fearful lest the repre- between\\nsentation in the National Congress from the gjave^stttes\\nfree states might become so large, and the should be\\nobjection to slavery so strong, that the final\\nresult would be the freeing of the slaves in\\nthe states already in the Union.\\nABEAHAM LINCOLN\\nIt was during this time, when the South and\\nthe North were differing about slavery, that\\nAbraham Lincoln grew to manhood. Every\\none in the United States, wherever he may\\nlive, loves and honors the name of Washing-\\nton; so, too, does he love and honor that of\\nLincoln.\\nAbraham Lincoln was born in Kentucky,\\nFebruary 12, 1809, but soon after his birth his\\nparents moved to Indiana, where the future\\nPresident passed his boyhood. As Lincoln s\\nparents were very poor, the boy s life was very\\ndifferent from that of Washington, whose\\nparents w^ere rich. Instead of passing the Lincoln s\\nearly years of his life in a large mansion sur-\\nrounded with all the things which make life\\nmost pleasant, Lincoln lived in a little house\\nbuilt of logs, having only the bare necessities", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0247.jp2"}, "248": {"fulltext": "220 The United States\\nof life. Lincoln s bed was a bed of leaves, his\\nmeals were eaten on a table roughly made\\nwith his father s ax out of some one of the\\ntrees with which the Lincoln cabin was sur-\\nrounded. The chairs on which the Lincoln\\nfamily sat were made in this same manner.\\nThe part of the country in which Lincoln\\nlived was very wild at that time. There was\\ndanger from the Indians, as well as from wild\\nanimals in the forests. The people were so few\\nthat often a man s nearest neighbors were many\\nmiles away. The fact that Lincoln s father\\nwas poor, combined with the fact that the\\nfamily lived in such a new and unbroken\\ncountry, made it difficult for young Lincoln\\nto attend school. But sometimes he was able\\nto go to the little log school house, where he\\nHis self- learned to read and write. The young fellow\\nwas anxious to learn, however, so he managed\\nto collect a few books, which he read and\\nre-read until he knew everything in them.\\nSometimes he was able to borrow a book\\nwhich he had never read, and then he was\\nmost happy.\\nHis life was hard. He helped his father in\\ncutting down trees in the forest, building\\nfences, making roads and in all work that\\nmakes the country a more pleasant place in\\nwhich to live. He grew to be a strong man,\\nthe most powerful of any in his neighborhood,\\nbut, as he was honest and upright in all his\\neducation.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0248.jp2"}, "249": {"fulltext": "I/,. I I,\\n^^ujtur^^", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0249.jp2"}, "250": {"fulltext": "222 The United States\\ndealings, people liked him more for these good\\nqualities than for his strength.\\nLINCOLN AS A YOUNG MAN\\nLincoln as a Lincohi, like Washington, left his home\\nyoung man. ^yj^^gj^ y^t a joung man to fight the Indians.\\nHowever, his experience as an Indian fighter\\nwas not very great. But he proved at that\\ntime that he was strong and fearless, as well\\nas honest.\\nTo make a living for himself and to help his\\nfamily, Lincoln did many things. He worked\\non the Mississippi as a boatman, he split logs\\ninto rails for fences, he served as a clerk in a\\nlittle store, and he was at one time a country\\npostmaster. Once he and a friend together\\nowned a store. But whatever Lincoln was\\ndoing, he managed to spend a great part\\nof his time reading and studying. He was\\nespecially interested in such books as related\\nto the laws of his country. And he did every-\\nthing in his power, by borrowing books, or\\nby buying new ones with his hard-earned\\nmoney and reading them, by talking with older\\nand wiser men about what he read, and by\\nreasoning much with himself, to make himself\\na lawyer. While Lincoln was thus working\\nfor a living and an education, his father\\nremoved to Illinois, where, with his son s help,\\na new log cabin was built,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0250.jp2"}, "251": {"fulltext": "Lincoln as a Lawyer 223\\nLINCOLN AS A LAWYER\\nLincoln began his work as a lawyer in Lincoln as s\\nIllinois. Because people knew him to be ^^^y\u00c2\u00ae^-\\nhonest, brave, trustworthy and industrious,\\nthey engaged him for advice. It was not long\\nbefore his neighbors called on him to be their\\nrepresentative in the legislature. In 1837, he\\nmoved to Springfield, which had just been\\nmade the capital of the state.\\nThe people of Springfield and vicinity also\\nchose Lincoln for the legislature. Until 1847,\\nhe worked for their interests, devoting his spare\\nmoments to the practice of law. He was then\\nsent as the representative of his neighbors and\\ntownspeople to the National Congress at Wash-\\nington. At this time the trouble between the\\nSouthern and Northern states was becoming\\nso great that wise and good men were es-\\npecially needed in the National Legislature.\\nLincoln was chosen from a state where slaves\\nwere not held, and he himself was opposed\\nto the addition of new territories or states\\nin which the holding of slaves was allowed.\\nAfter serving one term (two years) in Con-\\ngress, Lincoln returned to Springfield, wdiere\\nhe continued his law practice. He made many\\nspeeches as the friend of the negro.\\nLincoln was a tall, thin, large-boned man, His\\nwith a most gentle and loving disposition, ^pp^^^^^^^-\\nEveryone, even those who were bitterly opposed", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0251.jp2"}, "252": {"fulltext": "224 The United States\\nto him on the slave question, admired and re-\\nspected him. He was kind and considerate to\\neveryone, yet bold and honest in his convic-\\ntions. He had many public arguments with\\nmen better known than himself, but so sound\\nwas his reasoning and so forcible his way of\\nexplaining his reasons that he was considered\\none of the best public speakers of the time,\\nTHE SLAVEKY QUESTION\\nThe Washington and other men of his time\\nvTiuTof thought that slavery would gradually die out\\nslavery. in the United States, and that the question\\nwould thus in time settle itself. The value\\nof slave labor to the Southern states was,\\nhowever, so great that serious trouble could\\nnot be averted.\\nEli Whitney In 1793, au invention was made which greatly\\ncotton gin. increased the value of land in the South, and\\nwas, at the same time, the cause for the bring-\\ning of many more slaves into this country.\\nThis was the cotton gin invented by Eli Whit-\\nney. This cotton gin was a very simple con-\\ntrivance, which quickly and easily separated\\nthe cotton seed from the fiber. Previous to\\nthat time the work had been done, neither so\\nwell nor so quickly, by hand. This invention\\ngave a new incentive to the raising of cotton,\\ncaused many new plantations to be cleared,\\nand made necessary the importation of great", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0252.jp2"}, "253": {"fulltext": "The Slavery Question\\n225\\nnumbers of slaves. Because cotton cannot be\\nraised in the North on account of the climate,\\nthese new slaves were brought to and used\\nonly in the South. As you know, the slave fZlllT\\ntrade was prohibited in 1808. But the children in isos.;\\nEli Whitney.\\nof slaves were slaves, too, at their birth, and\\nbelonged to the man who owned the mother.\\nSo, although slaves could not be brought from\\nAfrica, yet the number of black men was in-\\ncreasing from year to year. As early as 1787", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0253.jp2"}, "254": {"fulltext": "226\\nThe United States\\nThe line\\nbetween\\nfree and\\nthe government of the United States passed a\\nlaw by which no man could be held as a slave\\nin any of the territory of the United States\\nnorth of the Ohio Eiver and east of the Mis-\\nsissippi. At that time, then, the free states\\nslave states, wcre Ncw Hampshire, Massachusetts, New\\nYork, Connecticut, Rhode Island, New Jersey,\\nPennsylvania and Delaware, while the slave\\nstates were Maryland, Virginia, North Carolina,\\nSouth Carolina and Georgia. Kentucky, Ten-\\nnessee and Louisiana were soon admitted\\nas slave states, Vermont and Ohio being\\nadmitted as free states about the same time.\\nIn 1816, Indiana, a free state, was admitted,\\nand in 1817, Mississippi, a slave state, joined\\nThe balance, the Uulou. lu 1818, Illiuois, a free state, was\\nmade one of the United States, and the next\\nyear, 1819, Alabama, in which the holding of\\nslaves was permitted, was made one of the\\nUnion\\nThe people of the South were not willing\\nthat a state in which slaves could not be held\\nshould be admitted to the Union unless a state\\nin which slavery was permitted was also ad-\\nmitted.\\nMISSOUKI COMPKOMISE\\nWhen the territory west of the Mississippi\\nRiver became settled, and people living there\\ndemanded admission to the Union, there was\\nno natural boundary line, like the Ohio River,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0254.jp2"}, "255": {"fulltext": "Missouri Compromise 227\\nsouth of which all territory was to be open to\\nslavery and north of which slavery was to be\\nprohibited.\\nIn 1820, Maine was admitted to the Union The\\nas the twenty -third state. The people in what\\nCompro-\\nis now the state of Missouri also demanded mise, and\\nadmission as a state. But the southern part\\ninvolved.\\nwhat it\\nof our country insisted that Missouri should\\nbe a slave state. This brought up the question\\nof how the territory west of the Mississippi\\nRiver should be divided. In 1821, Missouri\\nwas admitted as a slave state, but Congress at\\nthe same time determined that from that time\\nthe line of separation between free and slave\\nsoil in all territory ceded to the United States\\nby France, under the name of Louisiana,\\nshould be the parallel of 36\u00c2\u00b0 30 north lati-\\ntude. By looking at the map you can see\\njust where this line is, between the Mississippi\\nRiver and the Rocky Mountains. It was\\nthought that this act of Congress, which is\\ncalled the Missouri Compromise, would settle\\nforever the slavery question in the admission\\nof new states to the Union.\\nArkansas was admitted as a slave state in\\n1836, and in 1837 Michigan, a free state, was\\nadded as an offset for Arkansas. In 1845,\\nTexas and Florida came into the Union as\\nslave states, Iowa and Wisconsin following in\\n1846 and 1848 respectively as free states.\\nWhen California, where gold was discovered,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0255.jp2"}, "256": {"fulltext": "228 The United States\\nwas asking admission to the Union in 18^9, it\\nwas seen that the provisions of the Missouri\\nCompromise would not apply to that state, for\\npart of California was south of the parallel of\\n36\u00c2\u00b0 30^ and part of it was north of this line.\\nAnother compromise was made in 1850, by\\nwhich California was admitted to the Union as\\na free state, the territories of Utah and New\\nMexico being organized, in which slavery was\\npermitted, as an offset. The present states of\\nUtah and Nevada were included in the terri-\\ntory of Utah, and the territories of Arizona\\nand New Mexico in that of New Mexico. As\\na part of this compromise, the sellin.e: of\\nslaves was forever prohibited in the District of\\nThe fugitive Columbia. Moreover, a very strict fugitive\\nslave law was passed. By this law, any slave\\ncould be captured and returned to his owner,\\neven though he had fled to a free state.\\nKANSAS -NEBKASKA BILL\\nPeople of In 1854, the government of the United States\\npassed a law by which the people of a new\\nterritory to\\ndecide for territory who might wish to enter the Union as\\nor against statc wcrc to dccidc for themselves whether\\ntheir state, or uot slavcry should be permitted in their\\nstate. This act was the Kansas -Nebraska bill,\\nby which the two territories of Kansas and\\nNebraska were organized.\\nThis act was the cause of a great deal of\\nlave law.\\nD", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0256.jp2"}, "257": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0257.jp2"}, "258": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0258.jp2"}, "259": {"fulltext": "Kansas -Nebraska Bill 229\\ntrouble and some bloodshed. The politicians\\nof the North and South influenced many set-\\ntlers to migrate to the West, each faction hop-\\ning that when the time came for the admission\\nof the new state formed there, their sympathi-\\nzers would exceed in numbers those of their\\nopponents, and they would thus gain the state\\nfor their cause.\\nThe opposition between the two sections was\\nmost bitter. The Southern people claimed that\\nthe government of the United States had no\\nmore power to say whether slavery should be\\n13ermitted in a territory than it had to say\\nwhether slaves should be held in a state. The The North\\npeople of the North insisted that neither new thenumber\\nterritories nor new states in which slavery was of slave\\npermitted should be organized. should not\\nNeither Kansas nor Nebraska was aamitted increase,\\nto the Union as a slave state. Kansas was ad- ^nd that the\\nFederal\\nmitted as a free state in 1861. Nebraska did government\\nnot ioin the Union until the question of slavery should be\\nsiiDr^niB.\\nin the United States had been settled forever.\\nWe must remember that the North did not\\nwish to abolish slavery in the Southern states.\\nIt simply insisted that the number of states in\\nwhich slavery was permitted should not be in-\\ncreased.\\nThe South claimed that the national govern-\\nment could not enforce laws in states wdiich\\ndid not wish to be governed by these laws.\\nIt believed in state rights, as Jefferson had", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0259.jp2"}, "260": {"fulltext": "230 The United States\\nThe South believed. It claimed that any state had the\\nclaimed that i i l^^(\u00c2\u00bb\\nthe national ^ght, it it pleased, to iiullity any law passed\\ngovernment ^y Congress. TMs was the claim made by\\nenforcelaws Soutli Carolina in the time of Andrew Jackson\\nin states You scc, if any state could obey or not, as it\\nnoTwishto pleased, the laws passed by Congress, our\\nbe governed couutiy would bc sui e to dcvclop iiito a great\\nby these number of little nations, each with its own\\nlaws,\\nlaws, instead of one great nation with one\\ncentral government. The North insisted that\\nthe federal government, the government of the\\nUnited States as a whole, should be the su-\\npreme government of our nation that is, the\\npeople of the North believed that any law\\nwhich was passed by Congress should be\\naccepted by every state in the Union, even\\nthough the people of any particular state did not\\nthink such law was what it should be. This\\nis what Andrew Jackson meant when he said,\\nThe federal government must be preserved.\\nAbraham Lincoln was among the foremost\\nmen in the country who held that the extension\\nof slavery must cease. He was very outspoken,\\nand was forcible in everything he said, so that\\nthere was no doubt at all about his opinions\\nwith regard to the slavery question.\\nLINCOLN ELECTED PKESIDENT\\nWhen, in 18G0, the people of the United\\nStates were discussing among themselves who", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0260.jp2"}, "261": {"fulltext": "Lincoln Elected President 231\\nwould make a good President to succeed Mr.\\nBuchanan, whom they had elected in 1856, a\\ngreat many people in the North thought of\\nLincoln. They thought him the best man to\\nsend to Washington as President, because they\\nknew him to be honest and patriotic, and they\\nalso knew that his views on the slavery ques-\\ntion were the same as their own. He was,\\ntherefore, selected as a candidate, and at the\\nelection in the fall of 1860 he was elected Lincoln s\\nPresident. This election was considered a con ^skiered a\\nvictory for the Northern people, who thought victory for\\nthat slavery should not be extended. But ^^^n^^*^-\\nthe Southern states were much alarmed, fear-\\ning that slavery would not only be forbidden\\nin any new territory or state which might be\\norganized, but that slaves in the states already\\nin the Union would be set free.\\nThe people in all parts of the Union, both\\nSouth and North, still hoped that the trouble\\nwould be settled without bloodshed. But Lin-\\ncoln s opinions were so well known, and the\\nbitterness between the North and the South\\nwas so great, that the Southern states were\\nafraid they would not receive fair treatment at\\nthe hands of the new administration.\\nTHE CONFEDEKATE STATES OF AMEKICA\\nAfter Lincoln s election, but before he was\\ninaugurated, seven states, South Carolina,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0261.jp2"}, "262": {"fulltext": "232\\nThe United States\\nThe\\nConfederate\\nStates of\\nAmerica.\\nTheir\\norganiza-\\ntion.\\nFall of Fort\\nSumter.\\nFurther\\nsecession.\\nGeorgia, Alabama, Florida, Mississippi, Louis-\\niana and Texas, seceded from the United\\nStates; that is, the people who lived in these\\nstates said, We will be governed by the Con-\\nstitution of the United States no longer. We\\nwill establish a government of our own, with\\na Constitution which suits us.\\nThese states organized themselves as the\\nConfederate States of America. This was in\\nFebruary, 1861. They adopted a Constitution,\\nelected Jefferson Davis President, and selected\\nMontgomery, Alabama, for their capital. This\\nSouthern Confederacy immediately began to\\ntake possession of forts and arsenals belong-\\ning to the United States located within the\\nstates which formed the Confederacy. One\\nfort, however. Fort Sumter, in Charleston\\nHarbor, the Southerners could not easily take.\\nThe Union commander there refused to sur-\\nrender. Abraham Lincoln, who had now been\\ninaugurated, sent word to the commander of\\nFort Sumter that he would soon send him aid.\\nAs soon as this was known, the people of\\nSouth Carolina fired on Fort Sumter, over\\nwhich the United States flag was flying, and\\nsucceeded in forcing the United States soldiers\\nto leave their fort. (April 13, 1861.)\\nThe President at once called on the United\\nStates for soldiers. North Carolina, Virginia,\\nArkansas and Tennessee refused to send sol-\\ndiers in response to this call. Instead, these", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0262.jp2"}, "263": {"fulltext": "The War 233\\nstates joined the Confederacy. Thns you see\\ntkere were eleven states which left the Union,\\nrefusing to be governed by the Constitution\\nwhich had bound the original thirteen states to-\\ngether, and under which our country had grown\\nand prospered for many years. Maryland,\\nKentucky and Missouri, although slave -holding\\nstates, did not secede from the Union, but\\nremained loyal to the Constitution and to the\\nflag.\\nRichmond,\\nThe capital of the Confederacy was soon Virginia,\\nmoved from Monto-omery to Richmond, in *^e capital\\nJ of the Con-\\nVirgmia. federation.\\nTHE WAR\\nDuring the seven long years of the Revolu-\\ntion it was the union of the Southern colonies\\nwith those of the North that had made free-\\ndom possible. The Southern states and the\\nNorthern states had grown side by side since\\nthat war, prospering and growing greater. Growth and\\nThe United States was one great nation. In P^*o\u00c2\u00abpe ty\\nthis nation there were two brothers. One and south\\nowned slaves; the other did not. These two before the\\nbrothers had many discussions and many\\nquarrels, but each loved the other and each\\ntried in every way to prevent these quarrels\\nfrom developing into more serious difficulties.\\nThe Northern brother said to his brother of\\nthe South, You have bought your slaves; you", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0263.jp2"}, "264": {"fulltext": "234\\nThe United States\\nstatement\\nof the\\nquarrel.\\nLincoln s\\ncall for\\nsoldiers to\\nprotect\\nUnited\\nStates\\nproperty.\\nhave fed and clothed them, and they are yours.\\nI do not wish to take them away from you, for\\nthen you would suffer a great deal. But when\\nwe together add more land to that which we\\nalready possess, I think that slaves should not\\nbe permitted in our new acquisition. The\\nSouthern brother said, I do not ask you to\\nown slaves. If you do not want them you do\\nnot need to have them. I think I do need\\nslaves, and I do not think that you should\\ndecide whether new territory should be free or\\nslave soil. And so they quarreled. At last\\nthe Southern brother began to fear that not\\nonly would slavery be prohibited in new ter-\\nritory, but that the slaves that he already\\nowned would be taken from him, so he said\\nto his Northern brother I will leave you,\\nand we can have two separate governments, so\\nthat each of us can do as he pleases.\\nAbraham Lincoln called for soldiers to pro-\\ntect the forts and arsenals of the United\\nStates which were located in the Southern\\nstates. These soldiers were told that they\\nwere to serve but three months. Nearly all\\nthe people in the North believed that within\\nthat time the South would realize that the\\nvarious states of the Union were one and\\ninseparable, and would again agree to be gov-\\nerned by the old Constitution. But at the end\\nof three months people both of the South and\\nof the North saw that a much longer time", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0264.jp2"}, "265": {"fulltext": "The War 235\\nwould be needed to mend the quarrel between\\nthe two sections. Many people living in the\\nstates which called themselves the Southern\\nConfederacy did not believe that any state had\\nthe right to leave the Union. But when their\\nstate did leave they said, We must stay with\\nour state. If it leaves the Union so must we,\\nand we must fight for our state, even though\\nwe are fighting against our country. The\\npeople in Eastern Tennessee, however, thought\\ndifferently. They remained loyal to the United\\nStates even though their state did join the\\nConfederacy. So, also the people living in\\nthe western part of Virginia, loving their\\ncountry more than their state, refused to join\\nthe Confederacy. In 1863 the western portion\\nof Virginia was admitted to the Union as a\\nseparate state. West Virginia.\\nThe first bloodshed between the brothers of warfrom\\nthe North and the South was on April 19, Apni i9,\\n18G1, to\\n1861, and from that date until General Lee s aphi 9,\\nsurrender, April 9, 1865, the men of the United\\nStates fought one another in one of the most\\nterrible wars the world has ever known.\\nBoth the North and the South were fighting\\nfor what each thought was right. The soldiers\\nin each army were Americans, and so it was\\na war waged by soldiers than whom none in\\nthe world are braver. In the end the North\\nproved to the South, and to the whole w^orld,\\nthat no state in the Union can leave the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0265.jp2"}, "266": {"fulltext": "236\\nThe United States\\nSufferings\\nof the South.\\nUnion of its own free will. The South suf-\\nfered a great deal more than the North in this\\nwar, for most of the fighting was done in terri-\\ntory south of the Potomac River. Both the\\nSouthern and the Northern armies lived in\\nthe South for four years. Houses, barns and\\nBy permission of\\nJames B. Lyon.\\nRobert E. Lee.\\nfences were destroyed and plantations were\\nover- run and well-nigh ruined. The suffering\\nof the people of the South was very great. But\\nthrough it all they showed the utmost bravery\\nand loyalty to what they thought was right.\\nThe soldiers who were fighting one another", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0266.jp2"}, "267": {"fulltext": "The War 237\\nwere the descendants of the men whom the\\ntrained soldiers of the great British nation\\ncould not conquer one hundred years before.\\nThe North could not conquer the South, and\\nthe South could not conquer the North. The\\nNorth was in the end victorious, but the South\\nwas not beaten because she was less brave\\nthan the North. The South was beaten be-\\ncause there were hardly any Southern soldiers\\nleft to fight. The South fought as long as she\\nhad any strength with which to fight.\\nEvery one, now, whether he lives south or The lesson\\nnorth of the Potomac, knows that no state\\ncan leave the Union. When the Southern\\nstates wished to leave the Union in 1860, how-\\never, the people of the South thought they\\nwere right. And for bravery in fighting for\\nwhat they thought was right the South has\\nnever been surpassed.\\nThe South was laboring under insurmount-\\nable difficulty in obtaining money with which\\nto supply the Confederate armies with the\\nnecessities of war. Her soldiers were fighting\\nagainst almost unlimited numbers of men who\\nwere as brave as themselves. The homes\\nof these men were not destroyed by the rav-\\nages of war. And their government could pro-\\ncure any amount of money with which to\\nsupply them with food, clothing and the muni-\\ntions of war. The South could not succeed;\\nthe struggle was too unequal. As it was, the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0267.jp2"}, "268": {"fulltext": "238 The United States\\nSouth continued the struggle for a year after\\nthe result was a certamty. For a year they\\nstruggled against hope, against sure defeat,\\nagainst unconquerable odds, because they\\nthought that they wei e right and that the\\nNorth was wrong. We have been sorry that\\nthese two American brothers could not settle\\ntheir difficulties without shedding each other s\\nblood. Bat we may be proud of their unsur-\\npassed bravery. Let us hope that our country,\\nUnity and which is uow ouc, will always be the land of\\nthrmiXut shall call another\\nthe country, mastcr. We should be proud of our Union,\\nand work to keep the government of the peo-\\nple, and for the people, a government by the\\npeople wherever they may live, whether under\\nthe Southern sun, on the plains of the West\\nor among the hills and valleys of the North.\\nThere is no South and there is no North. For a\\nfew years there was such a distinction. When\\nthe war was ended, however, and the soldiers of\\nthe North returned to their homes, the nation\\nbecame one again, and together the people of\\nthese United States have worked for the one\\nflag and for the one government which the men\\nof the thirteen colonies fought to establish.\\nThe two brothers developed side by side,\\nthey differed on certain matters, they quar-\\nreled, they fought. One was stronger than the\\nother, as must always be the case. But when\\nthese two sheathed the sword of contention", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0268.jp2"}, "269": {"fulltext": "The War 239\\nand clasped hands in friendship, the nations\\nof the earth learned a lesson which will never\\nbe forgotten.\\nWhen the North found that the Confederacy\\nwas not to be quickly and easily overcome, a\\ncertain question arose which had not been\\nthought of when the war began. This was the\\nfreeing of the slaves of the Confederate states.\\nThere were so many more men in the North\\nthan in the South that while some joined the\\narmy and went to the South to fight, others\\nstayed at home, working the farms for food\\nfor their absent neighbors. In the South,\\nhowever, every man was needed in the army.\\nOld men, gray -haired and feeble, marched\\nbravely side by side with young men and boys\\nwho had left school to join the army. The\\nslaves were left to work the plantations and\\nearn the money with which to supply their\\nmasters with food. Slaves were the teamsters\\nof the Southern army. They were the ser-\\nvants of the Southern officers.\\nMoreover, many persons in England, who Foreign\\ndid not forget that they had been beaten so H^\\nbadly by the United States in the Revolution\\nand in the War of 1812, were glad to do any-\\nthing they could to injure our country. They\\nknew that they could do this by helping the\\nSouth. But if the slaves should be declared\\nfree, England could not so well take sides\\nwith the South,\\nzers.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0269.jp2"}, "270": {"fulltext": "240\\nThe United States\\nTHE EMANCIPATION OF THE SLAVES\\nThe\\nemancipa-\\ntion of the\\nslaves.\\nGeneral\\nLee.\\nOn September 22, 1862, President Lincoln\\ntold the South that on the 1st of January,\\n1863, the slaves in all states then fighting the\\nUnion would be declared free. You see, Lin-\\ncoln did this so as to bring the war to a close.\\nHe did it to weaken the South, and to make\\nit more easy for the North to conquer. If the\\nSouth did not give in by the 1st of January,\\n1863, she would be fighting not only to make a\\nseparate nation of herself, but also for the\\nright to hold men as slaves. England could\\nnot well give aid to soldiers fighting for slavery\\nagainst soldiers fighting that a race should\\nhave freedom. The South refused to come\\nback into the Union, so all the slaves in the\\nConfederate states were on January 1, 1863, de-\\nclared free forever.* Of course the South did\\nnot recognize the freedom of the slaves until\\nthe close of the war, but the proclamation by\\nPresident Lincoln, declaring that they were free,\\ndid much to hasten the close of the war.\\nOn April 9, 1865, General Kobert E. Lee,\\nCommander-in-Chief of the Southern armies,\\nsurrendered his Confederate army to General\\nU. S. Grant. The Civil War was at an end,\\nand the North and South were one again.\\n*The Emancipation Proclamation did not apply to the slaves in the\\nloyal slave states, nor to those of several portions of the Confederate\\nstates that were loyal. Not until the ratification of the Thirteenth Amend-\\nment to the Constitution, December 18, 1865, was slavery completely\\nabolished in the United States,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0270.jp2"}, "271": {"fulltext": "The Emancipation of the Slaves 241\\nGeneral Lee was a great soldier, who loved\\nhis country, but who thought that the South\\nwas not justly treated, and so took up arms\\nagainst the flag under which he had once General\\nserved. General Grant was Commander -in- Grant.\\nU. S. Grant.\\nChief of the Northern armies. His name is\\ncoupled with Lincoln s name in the hearts of\\nthe people, for doing so much to perpetuate the\\nUnion. Robert E. Lee and U. S. Grant, the\\none the leader of the soldiers of the South,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0271.jp2"}, "272": {"fulltext": "242 The United States\\nthe other the leader of the soldiers of the North,\\nboth honest m then- belief, were soldiers and\\ngenerals of whom the whole nation is proud.\\nWhen the thirteen colonies took up arms\\nagainst the King of England they had no inten-\\ntion of declaring themselves free. They discov-\\nered, however, that by so doing they would be\\nstrengthened, that their chances of successfully\\ngaining their rights would be increased, therefore\\nthey issued the Declaration of Independence.\\nThe Northern people in 1861 did not fight\\nthe South for the sake of freeing the slaves.\\nAfter the war had been waged for two years,\\nthey discovered that their success depended\\nlargely on declaring the slaves free. The\\nEmancipation Proclamation was then issued.\\nWhy the The Revolution was fought so that the colo-\\nRevoiution could obtalu their rights. The Declaration\\nW^as lought. c5\\nof Independence was issued, and a new nation\\nformed, as a war measure, to aid in bringing\\nvictory to the colonies.\\nWhy the The Civil War was fought to prove to all the\\nCivil War g^r^^gg of ii^Q countrv that no state could leave\\nwas fought.\\nthe Union. The Emancipation Proclamation was\\nissued, and the slaves declared free, as a war\\nmeasure, to aid the North and weaken the South.\\nThe time immediately after the Civil War was\\none of anxiety and trouble, as were the few\\nyears succeeding the Revolution. On the even-\\ning of April 14, just five days after the sur-\\nrender of the Southern armies. President Lin-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0272.jp2"}, "273": {"fulltext": "Assassination of Lincoln 243\\ncoin was shot while attending a theater in Death of\\nWashington. The man who did this cruel\\ndeed was one of a band of fanatics who\\nthought that they would be serving the South\\nby killing the President and his assistants.\\nNo one realized the mistaken idea of these\\nmen more than the i^eople of the South. Lin-\\ncoln was a Southerner by birth. His early\\nboyhood was spent in southern Indiana, and\\nhis early manhood in southern Illinois, on the\\nborder line of the South. The friend of every\\none, honest and true to his country and to\\neach of its citizens, his love for his Southern\\nbrother was unbounded. So just was he in all\\nhis dealings with the serious questions of the\\ntime that on the outbreak of the war he was\\neven called traitor by members of his own\\nparty in the North for not declaring the slaves\\nfree. Had the hand of the assassin been\\nstayed, it is probable that the fearless justice\\nof Lincoln, and his unbiased wisdom, would\\nhave saved the South much suffering, and\\nhave brought peace and a feeling of security\\nmuch sooner to all the people of the Union.\\nLincoln was buried at Springfield, Illinois.\\nSacred and hallowed is the ground where\\nWashington s dust lies buried; so, too, sacred\\nand hallowed is the resting-place of Lincoln.\\nOn the death of Lincoln, Andrew Johnson,\\nthe Vice-President, became President for the\\nuncompleted term.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0273.jp2"}, "274": {"fulltext": "244 The United States\\nGrant j^^ ^ggg General U. S. Grant was chosen by\\ncliosen\\nPresident, the people to be their President. He was so\\npopular throughout the nation that he was\\nchosen for a second term, serving until 1877,\\nwhen he was succeeded by Rutherford B,\\nHayes.\\n17. SINCE THE WAR\\nGrowth of As you have been told, at the beginning of\\npopu a ion. Civil War the population of the United\\nStates was 31,500,000. Today over 70,000,000\\npeople are within its territory. The great\\nWest has been developed until now forty -five\\nstates compose the Union. Others will proba-\\nbly soon be admitted.\\nUnity of the There is no North and there is no South,\\nbut the whole country is one great, prosper-\\nous nation. It is one of the foremost in human\\nadvancement, and the flag of Stars and Stripes\\nis honored in every land of the earth.\\nYou, the children of this great nation, the\\nfuture builders, you, whose minds and hands\\nare to mould the destiny of the country, should\\nstudy well the reasons why the United States\\ncame to exist, and the reasons why the gov-\\nernment still exists today.\\nPKOGKESS OF THE UNITED STATES\\nDuring the years which have passed since\\nthe second inauguration of Abraham Lincoln", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0274.jp2"}, "275": {"fulltext": "Progress of the United States 245\\nto the presidency, the history of our country\\nis a story of great changes and remarkable\\nadvancement.\\nThe histories of all peoples are filled with The\\naccounts of bloody battles and the deeds of of disputes\\nbrave soldiers. Disputes about trade, boun- byarbitra-\\ndary lines and injuries of all kinds have been\\nsettled on the field of battle and by the shed-\\nding of human blood. Since the close of our\\nCivil War, a new system of settling inter-\\nnational disputes has been advanced, and has\\nshown the world that strife and warfare are\\nnot always necessary in the settlement of dis-\\nagreements between nations. The more honor-\\nable method of peaceful arbitration, by which\\nquestions of serious importance between our\\ngovernment and that of Great Britain have\\nbeen settled, fitly illustrates the progress which\\ncivilization has made.\\nDuring the Civil War, by certain friendly ^1^^^^\\nacts toward the Southern Confederacy, Great England\\nBritain did much damage to the property of tiius settled\\ncitizens of the United States. At one time\\nthe demands made by the United States for\\npayment for these injuries, and the refusal of\\nGreat Britain to make such payment, threat-\\nened to involve our country a.new in a war\\nwith the mother land. At last, however, both\\nnations agreed to place the matter in the\\nhands of disinterested parties and to abide by\\ntheir decision. The question was thus settled", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0275.jp2"}, "276": {"fulltext": "246 The United States\\nwithout bloodshed in favor of the United\\nStates. Soon difficulties arose regarding the\\nboundary line between the United States and\\nBritish Columbia, which belongs to Great\\nBritain. These difficulties, also, were settled\\nby arbitration.\\nAgain, our country and Great Britain quar-\\nreled over the right to hunt and kill seals in\\nthe waters of the ocean adjacent to territory\\nbelonging to the United States. This question\\nalso was submitted to arbitration.\\nThe establishment of an International Board\\nof Arbitrators has been suggested, by which all\\nquestions of dispute between nations having\\nrepresentation on the Board shall be settled\\npeaceably in an honorable way.\\nArbitration jJq^ much bcttcr it is to settle disputes\\nbetween nations by friendly talk and discus-\\nsion, and by hearing testimony from people\\nwho know about the question in dispute, than\\nby warfare. By weighing carefully each dis-\\nputed point, in the end the truth is sure to\\nbe discovered, and the nation which is in the\\nright is almost certain to sustain its just\\nclaims. Marching armies against each other\\ncauses great loss of life, untold suffering to\\nthe loved ones at home, great destruction of\\nproperty, and the expenditure of vast sums of\\nmoney, for the earning of which many years\\nof peace and hard work are necessary. Peo-\\nple and governments must be better when\\nwar.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0276.jp2"}, "277": {"fulltext": "Progress of the United States 247\\ngreat questions between them of right and\\nwrong are settled without resorting to the rifle\\nand sword.\\nAt the close of the Revolution, when peace increase of\\nwas made with England, the territory of the territory.\\nUnited States reached only to the Missis-\\nsippi River, and embraced but 828,000 square\\nmiles. At present there are* over 3,600,000\\nsquare miles of territory within the juris-\\ndiction of the government on the American\\ncontinent.\\nAt the close of the Revolution, as you know, increase of\\nthe population of the country was about 4,000,- P^P^^^t^^^-\\n000; at the beginning of the Civil War it was\\nabout 31,500,000, while today there are over\\n70,000,000 people living within the boundaries\\nof the United States. The increase in popula-\\ntion since the Civil War has been greater than\\nit was during the seventy years previous. This\\nproves how great has been our prosperity since\\nthe close of the war.\\nThe disputes which brought about the war Late immi-\\nhaving been settled, the soldiers of the two s^^*\\ngreat armies, at peace with all the w^orld, re-\\nturned to their customary occupations. The\\nfree and happy government, together with the\\ninexhaustible means of earning a livelihood-\\nsoil, forests, mines and factories\u00e2\u0080\u0094 have brought\\nthousands of foreigners to our shores, who have\\nbecome citizens of the United States and have\\nunited with us in developing our resources and", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0277.jp2"}, "278": {"fulltext": "248 The United States\\nin broadening our civilization. This has been\\naccomplished by building cities, by clearing\\nfarms, by digging the earth or boring in the\\nrocks for minerals, by utilizing water power, or\\nsubstituting for it steam and electricity, in\\nturning the great wheels of industry. It has\\nalso been accomplished by building railroads,\\nresulting in reducing the time of communi-\\ncation between points, by adding to the gen-\\neral intelligence and happiness in establishing\\nuniversities, colleges and a system of free\\npublic schools, and by circulating the thought\\nand news of the day through papers and\\nmagazines. All these, with other things, have\\nhelped to make our nation one of the fore-\\nmost of the earth.\\nThe country Tlic pcoplc of tlic United Statcs have within\\neverything territory belonging to their country every-\\nnecessary to tiling uccessary to sustain life. It is true that\\nsustain life. imports cach year are large. Yet those\\nthings which are imported can be considered\\nmore as luxuries than as necessary articles of\\nlife. Our soil and climate are so varied that\\nnot only do we raise sufficient food -stuffs for\\nour own consumption, but also a large surplus\\nwith which the people of foreign countries are\\nsupplied. Our streams and the waters of the\\noceans abound with endless varieties of fish.\\nOur forests give us lumber for building pur-\\nposes. The ores and minerals found beneath\\nthe soil of our country are of untold wealth.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0278.jp2"}, "279": {"fulltext": "The West 249\\nTHE WEST\\nThe growth of the United States since the Growth\\nCivil War has been mainly westward. .The ^^^^f^^^\\nWest\\nextension of railroads has rendered this growth through the\\npossible. In 1830 there were only about twenty i^^ing^f\\nA 1 railways.\\nmiles of railroad m this country. At the time\\nof the Civil War about 30,000 miles were in\\noperation. Today nearly 175,000 miles of rails\\nextend in all directions from Canada to Mexico\\nand from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and afford\\nmeans for transporting passengers and freight\\nquickly and in safety to within convenient\\ndistance of almost every home in the United\\nStates.\\nThe ambition of Colunibus was to discover\\na shorter route from Europe to the wealth of\\nthe East the Indies, in Asia. When, after\\ncrossing the Atlantic he discovered land, he\\nthought he had discovered such a route. But,\\nin time, people realized that a new continent\\nhad been found, and then brave seamen came\\nover to explore the rivers in the hope of\\nfinding a passage leading to the Pacific Ocean.\\nNot for many years was the length and\\nbreadth of America fully known. The much-\\nlooked -for passage to the Indies was never\\nfound.\\nDuring the first term of the presidency of\\nGeneral Grant the final rail was laid and the\\nfinal spike was driven in the railroad which", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0279.jp2"}, "280": {"fulltext": "250\\nThe United States\\nunited the extreme eastern portion of our\\ncountry with the extreme western shore. The\\ne^.y\u00c2\u00ab;\\ny-; om a pnotograph loaned by General G. M Dodge\\nDriving the Last Spike of the Union Pacific Railroad, 1869.\\nSolution of\\nthe problem p^^^ifl^. EaiU^oad was completed in 1869. Sci-\\nof the early n i i j.i\\nexplorers, cuce and mveutive genms ImalJy solved the", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0280.jp2"}, "281": {"fulltext": "The West 251\\nproblem of a passage to India. But it was\\nacross the American continent.\\nThe distance from New York to San Fran- The oid and\\nCisco is 3,300 miles. A traveler e^oinsr from\\no method of\\none City to the other may cover the distance in travel.\\nthe same time that it took George Washington\\nto go from his home at Mount Vernon to New\\nYork at the time of his inauguration. Wash-\\nington ate his meals at inns and farmhouses.\\nHe slept wherever the end of his day s journey\\nfound him, in the spare -room of the cottage of\\na countryman, or in the candle-lighted sleeping\\napartment of a village hotel. Today the trav-\\neler eats his meals in a luxurious dining-car,\\nwith all the comforts of home, while his train is\\nrunning at the rate of forty miles or more an\\nhour. At night a porter prepares his bed for\\nhim in the car wdiere he has enjoyed the com-\\nforts of a parlor and library during the day.\\nWhen he sleeps at night he maj^ be winding\\nthrough a mountainous region. But w^hen he\\nrises in the morning to prepare for breakfast\\nhis train is on the flat prairies, w-ith the moun-\\ntains left far behind.\\nThe building of the Pacific Railroad opened Settlement\\nthe western country to settlement. Now great p^J^\\ncities thrive in the center of rich farming lands\\nor still wealthier mining districts, w^here but a\\nfew years ago the coyote and buffalo, the\\nmountain lion and bear roamed at will. Vast\\nherds of cattle have taken the place of the", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0281.jp2"}, "282": {"fulltext": "252\\nThe United States\\nIndustry\\nand its\\nfruits.\\nThe\\nremnant of\\nthe Indians.\\nbuffalo, and grain ripens where once tlie prickly\\nleaf of the cactus bade the adventurous i3ioneer\\na scanty welcome. The smoke and din of\\nmining camps now greet the eye and ear,\\nwhere but a few years ago uncut forests and\\nseemingly inaccessible mountain ranges bade\\nthe seeker after wealth beware. Several lines\\nof railroad now cross the continent, so that\\nthe South and Northwest are as accessible as\\nthe central portion of the West.\\nIn the harbors of the Pacific are ships\\nfrom the ports of the world. Railroads\\nwhich run to these harbors exchange the pro-\\nduce of our western states for the wealth and\\nexports of foreign lands. Railroads, schools,\\ncolleges, churches, great stores and handsome\\nhomes exist so far from Washington s grave at\\nMount Vernon that in his time a journey to the\\nplaces where these have sprung up would have\\nbeen considered most foolhardy, if not utterly\\nimpossible.\\nThe remaining tribes of Indians, the last\\nremnant of that vast horde which made the\\nsettlement of America so dangerous for the\\nearly colonists, are now living peaceably on\\nreservations allotted them by our government.\\nEven until the present day, however, these\\ntribes have been a source of danger and\\ntrouble to the settlers of our country.\\nIn 1876 the Sioux Indians, one of the fiercest\\nof all the tribes, refused to move peaceably to", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0282.jp2"}, "283": {"fulltext": "The West 253\\nthe reservation allotted them by the United\\nStates. Troops were sent against the Indians\\nto compel them to do as they were ordered.\\nDnring the ensuing trouble General Custer and General\\nhis troops were surrounded by the yelling\\nsavages, and before aid could reach them all\\nthe white men were killed.\\nAs a rule, however, the Indians are now\\npeaceful and contented, and endeavoring to lead\\nquiet lives on their reservations. Many of\\nthem are learning to farm. Schools have been\\nestablished by the government for the edu-\\ncation of the Indian boys and girls. It is\\nhoped that the rising generation may become\\nuseful citizens.\\nAlthoucrh the invention of the steam encrine Cables now\\nand its use in propellin\u00c2\u00ab: ships across the ocean ^i^\\no parts of the\\ngreatly reduced the time necessary for com- worm,\\nmunication between Europe and America, it\\nwas felt that a quicker means of sending mes-\\nsages and exchanging news should be estab-\\nlished. People on land, although living many\\nmiles apart, could exchange greetings and news\\nby means of the telegraph. Why could not a\\ntelegraphic communication be established across\\nthe ocean f This seemed a very great under-\\ntaking. But it was accomplished, after repeated\\nfailures and the expenditure of vast sums of\\nmoney. In 1858 a line of cable uniting Amer-\\nica with the Old World was laid on the ocean\\nbed. Only a few messages were sent before", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0283.jp2"}, "284": {"fulltext": "254 The United States\\nthis cable ceased to operate. Finally, however,\\nin 1866, an improved line was laid, since which\\nthere has been uninterrupted cable communi-\\ncation between this country and Europe. Now,\\nevents across the ocean, thousands of miles\\naway, can be known here almost instantly.\\nThere are several lines of cable between the\\nUnited States and distant lands.\\nThe growth The great strides of advancement our country\\nhas made within the past thirty years, particu-\\nlarly in the western portions of the United\\nStates, can be no more fittingly illustrated\\nthan by a brief survey of the growth of Chi-\\ncago. This city is the metropolis of the West,\\nthe mouth of the great streams of traffic\\nwhich have their sources in the granaries,\\nmines and forests of the West.\\nCHICAGO\\nLocated on Lake Michigan, Chicago is the\\nnatural gateway from the East to the West. A\\nscore of railroad lines enter the city from all\\ndirections. Grreat ships, loaded with the pro-\\nduce of the world, sail the lakes to be unloaded\\nat the city s wharfs. Vast storehouses, where\\nthe crops of the West wait shipment to the con-\\nsumers of the world, rise high into the air. In\\n1871 a terrible fire destroyed property and\\nhuman life on every hand. A large portion of\\nthe city was swept away. Before the dying", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0284.jp2"}, "285": {"fulltext": "Chicago\\n255\\nembers had cooled, the stricken citizens were\\nmaking plans for the rebuilding of their town.\\nWithin a short time a new city, more beautiful,\\ngreater and finer in every respect, had grown\\non the ashes of the old Chicago.\\nIn 1871 the inhabitants of Chicago numbered\\n310,000, while today there are more than\\n2,000,000 busy people within the bounds of\\nthis great city.\\nCourt of Honor, World s Fair.\\nWhen the four hundredth anniversary of the TheWorid\\ndiscovery of America by Columbus 1492-1892\\n\u00e2\u0080\u0094was approaching, it was decided to celebrate\\nthis event by a great fair. The city of Chicago\\nwas chosen as the most suitable place in which\\nto hold the exhibition. The World s Fair, or\\nColumbian Exhibition of 1893\u00e2\u0080\u0094 the opening of\\nthe fair was delayed until the spring of 1893", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0285.jp2"}, "286": {"fulltext": "256 The United States\\nwas a wonderful exhibition of the advancement\\nand progress of man.\\nCONTRAST\\nWhen our Grreat is the contrast between the United\\nwiryoung, States of today and that which Washington knew\\nand loved. The citizens of the young republic had\\nfew of the advantages which our citizens have\\ntoday. To secure the most good from life,\\nfree and frequent intercourse with one s fellow-\\nmen is necessary. The people, at the time\\nwhen our republic was very young, lived in\\nwidely separated towns, or on farms distant\\nfrom one another. All travel was by means\\nof horses, slow and uncomfortable, or by boat,\\nbut little swifter and no more comfortable.\\nThe opportunities of sending or receiving letters\\nwere few. Books were scarce. The telegraph\\nand telephone were unknown. Newspapers\\nwere for those only who lived in or near some\\none of the larger towns.\\nAll this is changed. The United States is\\na nation of thousands of well-populated com-\\nmunities. Great cities lie within a day s ride\\nof one another from the Atlantic to the Eock-\\nies, and all along the western coast. The one\\ncity of Greater New York has nearly as many\\ninhabitants as our entire nation had at the\\nclose of the Revolution. There are many towns\\nlarger by far than the city of New York was", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0286.jp2"}, "287": {"fulltext": "Contrast 257\\nwhen, in 1789, Washington went there to be\\ninaugurated.\\nThe journey from any one city to any other And in later\\nis now accomplished with comfort and speed.\\nGood roads are everywhere to be found, so that\\nthose hving in the country are able, with but\\nlittle difficulty, to reach a town. Mail trains\\nare running at high rate of speed every day to\\nwithin a comparatively short distance of every\\nhome, and postmasters are kept busy every-\\nwhere in the distribution of mail. The tele-\\ngraph and telephone supply the daily news-\\npa]3ers with the news. By these means the ah parts of\\nhomes of the United States are kept in touch t ^^/^^^t^y\\nm touch\\nwith the doings of the rest of the country and through the\\nthe world. There are books in great numbers, easydistri-\\nat prices which prevent no man from having knowledge\\nat least a few good volumes at his command, ^ud means\\nThe resident of San Francisco or of Los\\nAngeles, in California, is in the midst of as\\nbusy and progressive a life, surrounded with\\nthe same cultivation and refinement of the age,\\nas his eastern brother in Boston, New York,\\nPhiladelphia or Washington. The family in\\nNew Orleans, Memphis, Atlanta, Columbia or\\nRichmond is in sympathy and accord with its\\nnorthern cousin. Portland, Oregon; Helena,\\nMontana; Minneapolis, St. Paul, Ogden, Den-\\nver, Santa Fe, Omaha and Kansas City rival\\nin importance the cities in the older central\\nstates, such as Cincinnati, St. Louis, Indian-", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0287.jp2"}, "288": {"fulltext": "258\\nThe United States\\nCities as\\ncenters of\\nproduction.\\nToday in\\nthe United\\nStates.\\napolis, Cleveland and Pittsburg. These and\\nmany more are abounding with life and prog-\\nress, each with its circle of busy towns and\\nvillages, and its prosperous farms, ranches,\\nmining camps, and settlements. Each has its\\nown special reason for existence, and each is\\nbeing strengthened by the brain and muscle\\nof America. The mining districts have their\\nmountain cities, where the ore is smelted and\\nrefined, and the wealth of the rocks is made\\nserviceable to man. The busy hum of machin-\\nery resounds on every side.\\nAgain, in the lumber districts, great cities\\nhave been built where the mighty monarchs of\\nthe forests are hewn and shaj^ed for the service\\nof man.\\nThe peop^.e who spend their lives in the care\\nof fur- and food -producing animals, and those\\nwho till the soil, have their cities into which\\nthe product of their labor pours, to be distrib-\\nuted again to those who need it.\\nThe great harbors of the Atlantic and the\\nPacific have their cities into which the products\\nof other lands come in mighty ships, to be\\nexchanged for such growths and manufactures\\nof ours as we do not need ourselves. So, too,\\non the great lakes and on the banks of many\\nrivers, fine cities have been built where this\\nexchange is being carried on.\\nEverywhere are churches, schools, lecture-\\nhalls, theaters and other places of amusement", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0288.jp2"}, "289": {"fulltext": "Contrast 259\\nand instruction. Every community has its\\nsocieties, its clubs and its associations. The\\npeople throughout the country are in com-\\nmunication with one another, holding meet-\\nings from time to time for the purpose of\\nexchanging the latest and best thought in\\nthat particular occupation to which their lives\\nare devoted. Everyone is working hard for\\nhimself and for his neighbor and for his\\ngovernment. This is the United States of\\ntoday.\\nAnd the capital of these busy, happy people work in the\\nis a city of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the w^Jino-ton.\\nnoble Potomac. In Washington the President\\nand Congress are doing the work for which\\nthey were elected by the people of the United\\nStates. It can make little difference whether\\nthey are members of one political party or of\\nanother. Ours is a government by the people,\\nand the people of the United States are such\\nas have been accustomed to be in the lead in\\nthe race of progress and civilization. But it The destiny\\nrests with you, the children of our nation, to coimt%in\\nsee that in this race the country for which the hands of\\nthe colonists fought, and for which the people\\nof the past one hundred and twenty years have\\nlabored, does not lose its foremost position and\\nbecome a laggard and a follower. It is your\\nmuscle and your brain which are to uphold the\\nfoundations of our government and advance our\\ncivilization. In you is vested the responsibility", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0289.jp2"}, "290": {"fulltext": "260 The United States\\nof guarding tliouglitfully the nation s honor\\nand the nation s progress.\\nThe children of today are to be the men and\\nwomen of tomorrow.\\n18. EEC E NT TERRITORIAL EXPANSION\\nALASKA\\nYou have learned how our country has ex-\\npanded from the time of the Ee volution, until\\nthe Pacific Ocean became its western limit and\\nthe present boundary line with Mexico was\\nestablished. In those early days, you know, it\\nembraced only the territory between the Mis-\\nsissippi Eiver and the Atlantic Ocean, from\\nCanada on the north to Florida in the south.\\nUntil 1867 the United States was a compact\\nPurchase of natiou, contiuuous in its extent. In that year,\\nAlaska. howcvcr, Alaska, which is separated from the\\nUnited States by British Columbia, was pur-\\nchased from Russia for $7,200,000. This dis-\\ntrict, which comprises about 577,000 square\\nmiles, is of great value to the United States\\nbecause of its fisheries, its fur-bearing animals,\\nits lumber and its untold mineral wealth.\\nHAWAII\\nThe Two thousand one hundred miles from San\\nHawaiian Fraucisco, lying peacefully in the Pacific Ocean,\\nare the Hawaiian Islands, the Sandwich Islands,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0290.jp2"}, "291": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0291.jp2"}, "292": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3558", "width": "2296", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0292.jp2"}, "293": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3563", "width": "2231", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0293.jp2"}, "294": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0294.jp2"}, "295": {"fulltext": "Hawaii 261\\nas they were once called. Consisting of several\\nislands, the largest of which is Hawaii, this\\ngroup is of importance because of its situation\\nbetween the United States and Asia, on the line\\nof traffic between the West and the East. The\\nislands are nearly 7,000 square miles in extent,\\nhaving a population in 1890 of about 90,000,\\nof which not more than 35,000 were native\\nHawaiians, the remaining population being\\ncomposed of Chinese, Japanese, Europeans and\\nAmericans. Of the latter there were, in 1890,\\nabout 2,000 in the islands.\\nThe Hawaiian Islands were governed by Their\\nnative kings or queens almost uninterruptedly\\nfrom the time the islands became known\\nto the world until 1894. Then a republic\\nwas established, with a president at its head.\\nSteps were then taken to annex the Hawaiian\\nIslands to the United States, annexation being\\nfinally accomplished in 1898. These islands of\\nthe mid-Pacific are now under our government.\\nSanford B. Dole was appointed by President\\nMcKinley (1900) the first governor of Hawaii.\\nThe existing form of government at the time\\nof annexation has been little changed, the\\npeople of the United States not yet having\\nfully determined the manner of governing\\nthese, the first of their island possessions.\\nSugar is the principal product of the Ha-\\nwaiian Islands, although the timber found there\\nis of value.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0295.jp2"}, "296": {"fulltext": "262 The United States\\nPOKTO EICO\\nTiie Although the people of the United States are\\nAmerican stauiich advocates of the principles of arbitra-\\nwar. tion as a means of settling disputes between\\nnations, and they will go to great extremes\\nbefore resorting to the force of arms, yet, in\\n1898, it became necessary for them to declare\\nwar with the kingdom of S]3ain.\\nThe first land seen and occupied by Colum-\\nbus and his followers after their perilous voy-\\nage across the Atlantic Ocean from Spain, in\\n1492, was one of the Bahama Isles, in the\\narchipelago which extends from Florida to\\nSouth America. By right of discovery these\\nislands of the West Indies were held by Spain.\\nThe largest of the group, Cuba, became the\\nheadquarters of the Spanish government in the\\ndiscovery and conquest on the mainland. Al-\\nthough many of the hundreds of islands in this\\narchipelago of the Caribbean Sea long since\\npassed from the hands of Spain into the pos-\\nsession of other countries, Cuba, the largest\\nand most important of all, and Porto Eico,\\nanother of the most valuable of these islands,\\nhave from the time of Columbus until recently\\nbeen held and governed by Spain. They were\\ncolonial possessions or provinces of Spain,\\nwith the exception of a few months (1762),\\nwhen Cuba was held by Great Britain.\\nSome of the governors sent by the Spanish", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0296.jp2"}, "297": {"fulltext": "Porto Rico\\n263\\ngovernment to administer affairs in the island character of\\nof Cuba were broad-minded, honest men, whose govemorl\\nambition was to devote their energies to the of Cuba,\\nwelfare of the colonists. More of the govern-\\nors sent, however, were cruel and avaricious,\\nthinking only of their own advancement and\\nView of Matanzas, Cuba.\\ngain, and caring nothing for the happiness and\\nprosperity of the Cubans.\\nThe Cubans were excluded from the privilege\\nof holding office; they were denied the right\\nof religious and civil liberty, and they were\\noppressed by cruelly unjust taxation for the\\nsupport of the Spanish officials and Spanish", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0297.jp2"}, "298": {"fulltext": "264 The United States\\narmies sent to their island. Tiiis unfair treat-\\nment of the Cubans engendered in their hearts\\nan intense hatred for the Spaniards.\\nThe struggle Siuce the early part of this century the\\nCubans. native Cubans, Creoles, as they are called, have\\nstriven to free themselves from the oppressive\\nrule of Spain. The sympathy of the people\\nof the United States had long been with the\\nCubans in their efforts to establish themselves\\nunder a government of their own. This effort\\non the part of the Cubans assumed a more\\ndefinite and concerted form than ever before\\nin 1893. This was just 400 years after the\\nfirst white man set foot on the island. Two\\nyears later the Cubans declared their inde-\\npendence of Spain, which, of course, the\\nSpanish government refused to acknowledge.\\nMany soldiers were sent to Cuba to suppress\\nthe revolution. But the Cubans bravely held\\ntheir own, although they were opposed by large\\nnumbers of Spanish soldiers.\\nThe difficulties that beset the Cuban patriots\\nwere much the same as those that the Ameri-\\ncan colonists had encountered trouble in\\nobtaining money lack of proper arms and\\nother munitions of war; lack of clothing and\\nfood, and the opposition of superior forces,\\nbetter trained and disciplined. But, whereas\\nthe American colonists were at war with a\\npeople who respected the laws of war and\\ncivilization, the Cubans, on the other hand,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0298.jp2"}, "299": {"fulltext": "Porto Rico 265\\nwere contending against a nation which\\nseemed to be utterly devoid of the common\\ninstincts of liumanity, and which practiced the\\nmost horrible atrocities in its vain endeavor to\\nmake the colonists bow to its tyrannical rule.\\nThe actions of the Spaniards in their treatment The attitude\\nof prisoners of war, and in their cruelties to J^^\\nSpaniards.\\nwomen and children, and sick and wounded\\nsoldiers, make a chapter in histoiy so bar-\\nbarous, so contrary to the instincts of man-\\nhood, that we turn in horror from its perusal.\\nIn 1897 the United States government pro-\\ntested to Spain against the manner in which\\nshe was treating the Cubans. To this pro-\\ntest the Spanish turned a deaf ear. So great\\nbecame the cruelties of Spain, however, and\\nso loud became the indignant protestations of\\nthe American people, that, in 1898, diplomatic\\nrelations between the two governments were\\nsevered, and, on April 19, war was declared\\nby the United States. This action was pre-\\ncipitated by an event which threw the whole\\ncountry into the w^ildest state of excitement\\nand called forth from all sides urgent pleas\\nto the authorities in Washington to take im-\\nmediate action. For the protection of Ameri-\\ncan interests on the island of Cuba the battle-\\nship Maine was sent to the harbor of Havana.\\nAt that time the United States and Spain\\nwere still on friendly terms, although the war\\nclouds were rapidly gathering. Greeted by", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0299.jp2"}, "300": {"fulltext": "266 The United States\\nthe Spanish in Havana with the usual cour-\\ntesy, and escorted to her anchorage by the\\nSpanish authorities, the Maine rode in the\\nharbor of Havana for three weeks, her pres-\\nence there being in an entirely friendly spirit.\\nThe On the evening of February 15, after all prep-\\ndestruction i?il IXlTl 1 J^\\nof the arations for the night had been made, a ter-\\nMaine. nfic cxplosiou rudcly awakened the Ameri-\\ncan sailors, who had barely time to leap\\nto their feet before the gallant Maine sank to\\nthe bottom of Havana harbor. We shall\\nprobably never know who caused the explo-\\nsion which sent to their graves 266 American\\nsailors and carried grief and anger to the\\nhearts of an entire nation. Spain expressed\\nsympathy for the terrible event and disavowed\\nany knowledge of the cause of the explosion.\\nThat the harbor was a network of submarine\\nmines, that over one of these the Maine was\\nanchored, that the mine exploded, destroying\\nour ship and killing our sailors, are facts but too\\nwell known. The American people did not\\nknow what caused the mine to explode, but in\\ntheir state of horror and indignation at the\\nmanner the Spanish were treating the Cubans it\\nwas difficult for them to believe that the ex-\\nplosion was the result of an accident. The\\ndestruction of the Maine did much to hasten\\nthe declaration of war.\\nIn this dechiration, the United States insisted\\nthat the Cubans were, and by right ought to be,", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0300.jp2"}, "301": {"fulltext": "The Philippine Islands\\n267\\nfree, and that Spain must withdraw her forces End of\\nfrom Cuba, as well as from her other posses- ^^^^ein\\nSpanish\\nrule in\\nsions in the West Indies. The declaration of America,\\nwar was so well supported by the bravery and\\nimpetuosity of the American soldiers and sailors\\nAdmiral Dewey.\\nsent to Cuba that on the 12th of August, 1898,\\nhostilities ceased, and Spanish rule was at an\\nend in America.\\nTHE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS\\nThe scene of the war with Spain was not\\nrestricted entirely to the West Indies.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0301.jp2"}, "302": {"fulltext": "268\\nThe United States\\nView of Manila, on\\nThe In the distant eastern waters of the Pacific,\\nPhilippine from the coast of China, in Asia, is\\nIslands.\\nsitnated a gronp of over twelve hnndred islands\\nknown as the Philippine Islands, which were\\nlong in the possession of Spain. When this\\ncountry declared war with Spain, a fleet of\\nSpanish ships was in the waters of the Philip-\\npines. It was determined to destroy these\\nships, if possible, and to that end Commodore\\nDewey, who was in command of the United\\nStates war vessels assembled in the harbor of\\nHong Kong, was instructed to proceed to the\\nPhilippines and capture or destroy the fleet.\\nThe victory Ou the Ist of May, Commodore Dewey sailed\\nof Manila. ^^iQ harbor of Manila, on Luzon, the lar-\\ngest of the Philippines, engaged the fleet of\\nthe enemy and completely destroyed it. With-\\nout the loss of a single American life, and\\nwith but little damage done to his ships, Dewey\\nand his men annihilated the Spanish ships,\\nsinking the entire fleet. As soon as the knowl-\\nedge of this victory reached America, prepara-\\ntions were made to send soldiers to the Phil-", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0302.jp2"}, "303": {"fulltext": "The Philippine Islands\\n269\\nLuzon, Philippine Islands.\\nippines to completely overcome the Spanish\\nsoldiers on the islands. This was successfully\\naccomplished about the time hostilities ceased\\nin the West Indies. When the war was at an\\nend, the United States was in armed possession\\nof Luzon, Porto Rico and Cuba.\\nBy the treaty of peace between the two The treaty\\nnations, Cuba secured her freedom, and Porto ^^p^*^^^\\nRico and the other Spanish islands of -the\\nWest Indies passed into the possession of the\\nUnited States. The island of Guam, one of\\nthe Ladrones, and the Philippines were ceded\\nby Spain to the United States on the payment\\nof $20,000,000. The various islands which\\ncame into the possession of the United States\\nwere taken as a partial indemnity for the\\nexpenses of the war, while the money paid to\\nSpain for the Philippines was considered but\\na fair return to her for the improvements\\nwhich she had made on those islands.\\nAt the time of the declaration of war with\\nSpain the natives of the Philippines were in\\ninsurrection against the home government.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0303.jp2"}, "304": {"fulltext": "270 The United States\\nFuture t}-^q future govemmeiit of the Philippines\\nofihe ^f Porto Rico are matters which the\\nPhilippines, American people must decide. At present Cuba\\nand cubZ^ being governed by the authorities of the\\nUnited States. But this protectorate is to con-\\ntinue only until such time as the Cubans them-\\nselves shall feel capable of assuming control of\\ntheir own affairs. The United States is simply\\nacting as a protector to Cuba while that country\\nis still weak and bleeding from the effects of its\\nlong struggle with Spain.\\nBy virtue of recent diplomatic negotiations,\\nresulting in a treaty between Great Britain,\\nGermany and the United States, our country\\nhas secured certain rights on the island of\\nTutuila, one of the islands of the Samoan\\ngroup, in the Pacific Ocean. Your teacher will\\nexplain to you just what these privileges are,\\nand wherein the United States has been bene-\\nfited. You should carefully notice the loca-\\ntion of the Samoan Islands in relation to\\nHawaii and the Philippines.\\nBy the acquisition of Porto Rico and the\\nPhilippines the United States has added about\\n118,000 square miles to its territory and perhaps\\n10,000,000 people to its population. Many of\\nthe Filipinos, however, are in an uncivilized or\\nbarbarous condition.\\nThe gaining of these island possessions,\\nwhile adding to the area and population of\\nour country, and while assuring an increase", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0304.jp2"}, "305": {"fulltext": "The Philippine Islands\\n271\\nof wealth to many of our citizens individually,\\nas well as to our government, has at the same\\ntime brought to us new and great responsi- New ana\\nbilities. We are hopeful of beiner able to solve\\nT responsi-\\nthe problem of govermng the islands, not only bmties.\\nwith honor and profit to ourselves, but with\\njustice to the people who are placed under\\nthe protection of our flag.\\nThe Flag of Today,", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0305.jp2"}, "306": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0306.jp2"}, "307": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\nAdams, John, 193.\\nAlabama, admitted, 22G.\\nAlaska, 8; purchase of, 260.\\nAmerica, discovery of, 60 named,\\n01.\\nAndros, rule of, 122.\\nArbitration, principles of, 245.\\nArizona, 8, 213, 228.\\nArkansas, admitted, 227.\\nArticles of Confederation. 183.\\nBacon, rebellion of, 81.\\nBahama Islands, discovery of, 60.\\nBaltimore, founding of, 112.\\nBerkeley, William, 81 recalled, 82.\\nBond-servants in Virginia, 75 in\\nMassachusetts, 9i.\\nBoroiaghs, description of, 74.\\nBoston, founding of, 90; Tea-Party,\\n162; port of, closed, 162; relief of,\\n168.\\nBradford, William, 88.\\nBuchanan, President, 231.\\nBurgoyne, General, 171.\\nCable, Atlantic, 253.\\nCabot, John, 60.\\nCalifornia, 213; admitted, 228.\\nCalifornia Compromise, 228.\\nCalvert, George, 110.\\nCarolinas, the, 128.\\nCarver, John, 87.\\nChamplain, Samuel de, 144.\\nChicago, 254.\\nColonies, birth of, 27; extent of, 28\\nlocation of, 29; trouble in, 31; gov-\\nernment of, 32; revolt of, 35.\\nColonization, reasons for, 63.\\nColumbian Exposition, 255.\\nColumbus, Christopher, theories of,\\n55; birth and early life of, 57; first\\nvoyage of, 58.\\nConfederate States of America, 231.\\nCongress, formation of, 10.\\nConnecticut, founding of, 113; govern-\\nment of, 115.\\nConstitution, the, 43; ratification of,\\n44.\\nContinental Congress, 39; First, 164;\\nSecond, 167.\\nCornwallis, Lord, surrender of, 168,\\n172.\\nCotton gin, invention of, 224.\\nCuba, 262.\\nCuster, General, death of, 253.\\nDavis, Jefferson, 232.\\nDeclai ation of Independence, 38, 167\\nrecognized by France, 176.\\nDelaware, beginnings of, 119; part of\\nNew Netherlands, 120; part of New\\nYork, 120 part of Pennsylvania,\\n126.\\nDewey, George, 268.\\nDistrict of Columbia, 8; how governed,\\n12; location of, 20; capital removed\\nto, 49 extent of, 50 change in\\narea, 51.\\nDole, Sanford B., 261.\\nDress, early, 188.\\nEast, the, 56.\\nEmancipation Proclamation, 240.\\nEndicott, John, 89.\\n(273)", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0307.jp2"}, "308": {"fulltext": "274\\nINDEX\\nFlorida, purchase of, 205; admitted,\\n227.\\nFranklin, Benjamin, 177.\\nFrench, colonization by, 143 fur-\\ntraders, 143; treatment of Indians,\\n145.\\nFrench and Indian War, 150.\\nFugitive Slave Law, 228.\\nFulton, Robert, 190.\\nGadsden Purchase, 213.\\nGage, General, 166.\\nGeorgia, beginnings of, 130; becomes\\nRoyal colony, 131.\\nGold, discovery of, 213.\\nGovernment, state, 6 territorial, 8\\ndistrict, 8; national, 9; colonial, 32.\\nGrant, U. S., 241; becomes President,\\n244.\\nGreene, General, 171.\\nGuam, Island of, 269.\\nHawaii, 8; annexation of, 260.\\nHayes, Rutherford B., 244.\\nHouse of Representatives, 10.\\nHowe, Lord, 168.\\nHudson, Henry, discoveries of, 100.\\nHutchinson, Mrs., 116.\\nIdaho, 213.\\nIllinois, admitted, 226.\\nImport Duty, 155.\\nIndian Territory, 8.\\nIndiana, admitted, 226.\\nIndians, 77, 132; tribes, 134; homes,\\n134; women, 135; weapons, 137; and\\nthe colonists, 140; the Pequots, 142;\\nthe Iroquois, 146; present condition\\nof, 252; the Sioux, 252.\\nInternal Revenue, 158.\\nIowa, admitted, 227.\\nJackson, Andrew, 204; President, 206.\\nJamestown, founded, 67.\\nJefferson, Thomas, 193.\\nJohnson, Andrew, 243.\\nKansas, territory organized, 228; ad-\\nmitted, 229.\\nKansas-Nebraska Bill, 228.\\nKeift, Governor, 105.\\nKentucky, admitted, 226.\\nKing William s War, 147.\\nKing George s War, 150.\\nLafayette, 175.\\nLa Salle, Robert de, 144.\\nLaws, necessity for, 3; makers of, 5;\\nenforcement of, 5, 13.\\nLee, Robert E., surrender of, 235,240.\\nLexington, Battle of, 166.\\nLincoln, Abraham, President, 215;\\nbirth of, 219; early life of, 220; as a\\nyoung man, 222; in Congress, 223;\\nfirst election, 230; assassination of,\\n242.\\nLouisiana, admitted, 226.\\nLouisiana Purchase, 192, 199.\\nLuzon, Island of, 268.\\nMaine, beginnings of, 126; admitted,\\n227.\\nMaine, battleship, destroying of, 265.\\nManhattan Island, purchase of, 100.\\nMarion, Gen. Francis, 172.\\nMaryland, establishment of, 110; colo-\\nnists of. 111; government of. 111.\\nMassachusetts, establishment of, 97;\\nProvincial Congress, 164.\\nMassachusetts Bay, colony of, 89;\\nJohn Winthrop governor of, 90\\nGeneral Court of, 95; becomes Mas-\\nsachusetts, 97. [97.\\nMassachusetts and Virginia compared,\\nMayflower, the, 80.\\nMexican War, 211.\\nMichigan, admitted, 227.\\nMinuet, Peter, 105, 119.\\nMinute men, 165.\\nMississippi, admitted, 226.\\nMississippi valley open to settlement,\\n144.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0308.jp2"}, "309": {"fulltext": "INDEX\\n75\\nMissouri, admitted, 227.\\nMissouri Compromise, 22G.\\nMontgomery, Alabama, capital of the\\nConfederate states, 232.\\nMorris, Lewis, 122.\\nMount Vernon, 23.\\nNebraslia, territory organized, 228\\nadmitted, 229.\\nNevada, 228.\\nNew Amsterdam, building of, 101.\\nNew England, named by John Smith,\\n71; colonized, 8G; towns of, 90; the\\nchurch of, 91; farms of, 92; slaves\\nand bond-servants in, 94.\\nNew France, 144.\\nNew Hampshire, beginnings of, 126.\\nNew Haven, founding of, 114.\\nNew Jersey, beginnings of, 121; Lewis\\nMorris governor of, 123,\\nNew Mexico, 8, 213; organized, 228.\\nNew Netherlands, established, 101; fur\\ntrade in, 101; towns of, 102; landed\\nproprietors of, 103; government of,\\n105; becomes New York, 108.\\nNew Orleans, battle of, 204.\\nNew Sweden established, 118.\\nNew York named, 108.\\nNorth Carolina, establishment of, 128.\\nOhio, admitted, 22G.\\nOglethorpe, James, 130.\\nOklahoma, 8; territory formed, 9.\\nOregon, 213.\\nPenn, William, 123.\\nPennsylvania, establishment of, 128\\ngovernment of, 124.\\nPequots, 142.\\nPhiladelphia, founding of, 125 Eng-\\nlish enter, 170.\\nPhilippine Islands, 8, 267.\\nPilgrims in Massachusetts, 86.\\nPlantations, description of, 24.\\nPlymouth, founding of, 87.\\nPoor Richard s Almanac, 178.\\nPopulation of the United States, 244,\\n247, 270.\\nPorto Rico, 8, 262.\\nPresident, duties of, 13; how elected,\\n14; inauguration of, 17\\nProvidence, R. I., founding of, UG.\\nPuritans, 83.\\nQuakers, characteristics of, 123.\\nQueen Anne s War, 149.\\nRailroad, first, 209 first trans-conti-\\nnental, 249.\\nRaleigh, Sir Walter, 64.\\nResources of the United States, 248.\\nRhode Island and Providence Planta-\\ntions, 117; government of, 117.\\nRichmond, Va., capital of Confeder-\\nacy, 233.\\nSalem, founding of, 89.\\nSamoan Islands, 270.\\nSan Francisco, founding of, 213.\\nSenate, 10.\\nSlavery Question, 215, 224.\\nSlaves, first brought to Virginia, 76;\\nin New England, 94.\\nSmith, John, 68.\\nSouth Carolina, 129.\\nSpanish-American War, causes of, 262\\nresults of, 269.\\nSpeedwell, the, 86.\\nSt. Mary s, 110.\\nStamp Act, 160.\\nStars and Stripes, 40.\\nState Rights, 198, 208, 229.\\nSteamboat, invention of, 190.\\nStephenson, George, 209.\\nStuyvesant, Peter, 107.\\nSumter, Fort, assault on, 232.\\nTaxation, 152 direct, 155 indirect,\\n156; on tea, 161.\\nTennessee, admitted, 226.", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0309.jp2"}, "310": {"fulltext": "276\\nINDEX\\nTerritorial growth of United States,\\n249, 270.\\nTerritories, 8. [227.\\nTexas, Republic of, 212 admitted.\\nTobacco, first use of, 72 cultivation\\nof, 73; used as money, 74.\\nTravel, early, 187.\\nTutuila, Island of, 270.\\nUtah, territory organized, 228.\\nVermont, beginnings of, 127; becomes\\na state, 127, 22G.\\nVespucius, Americus, Gl.\\nVirginia, establishment of, 6G women\\nin, 71; bond-servants in, 75; slaves\\nin, 76 House of Burgesses, 79\\nfirst royal governor of, 80; capitals\\nof, 82.\\nVirginia and Massachusetts compared,\\n97.\\nWar of 1812, causes of, 201 results\\nof, 205.\\nWashington, George, birth of, 25\\nsketch of, 34; elected President, 45;\\ninaugurated, 47 second term, 52\\ndeath of, 52; in French and Indian\\nWar, 150; head of Continental Army,\\n167.\\nWashington, city of, 9, 50 captured\\nby British, 204; at present, 259.\\nWashington, state of, 213.\\nWest Virginia, formation of, 235.\\nWhitney, Eli, 224.\\nWilliams, Roger, 115.\\nWinthrop, John, 90.\\nWisconsin, admitted, 227.\\nWorld s Fair, 255.\\nWrits of Assistance, 160.\\nYorktown, surrender of Cornwallis at,\\n172.", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0310.jp2"}, "311": {"fulltext": "A Short History of the United States\\nfor School Use\\nBy EDWARD CHANNING\\nProfessor of History in Harvard University; author of\\nStudents History of the United States, etc.\\n12mo Half Leather Price 90 cents\\n425 PP. OF TEXT, WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS, A TABLE OF DATES,\\nA MARGINAL ANALYSIS, AN APPARATUS OF QUESTIONS AND SUGGES-\\nTIONS TO TEACHERS, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, AND\\nAN INDEX.\\nIt is an admiraljle presentation of the origin and growth of our nation. From\\ncover to cover it is made intensely interesting, not only by striking illustrations and\\ncomplete maps, but by the arrangement of the text and the facts presented in a clear,\\nlogical manner. The references to other text-books in history is a commendable\\nfeature. I fully agree with the author s statement in the preface as to the best\\nmethod of studying the history of our country. iV. G. Kingsley, Pres. of the Rhode\\nIsland Institute of Instruction, Providence, li. I.\\nChanning^s Students^ History of the\\nUnited States\\nWITH SUGGESTIONS TO TEACHERS\\nBy ANNA BOYNTON THOMPSON\\nThayer Academy, South Braintree, Mass.\\n8vo Half Leather Price $1.40\\nI have adopted Channing s Students History of the United States and have been\\nusing it in my classes. It is by far the best one-volume history of the United States\\nI know of. I am delighted with it. Pro/ J. B. Phillips, Eastern Indiana Normal\\nUniversity, Muncie, Ind.\\nSource Book of American History\\nFOR SCHOOLS AND READERS\\nEdited by ALBERT BUSHNELL HART, Ph.D.\\nProfessor of History in Harvard University\\n8vo pp. xlvii 402 Price 60 cents\\nMy students and I are much pleased with The Source Book of American His-\\ntory. It is admirably calculated to awaken interest by making men and events of tho\\npast like the men and events of today\u00e2\u0080\u0094 as real as they are. Prof. Anson D. Morse,\\nAmherst College.\\nTHE MACMILLAN COMPANY\\nNew York Boston Chicago San Francisco", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0311.jp2"}, "312": {"fulltext": "A History of England\\nFOR HIGH SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES\\nBy KATHARINE COMAN, Ph.B.\\nWellesley College\\nAnd ELIZABETH KIMBALL KENDALL, M.A.\\nWellesley College\\n8vo Half Leather Maps Illustrations\\nxxviii 507 pp. Price $1.25\\nIt is in my judgment by far the best history of England that has yet been pub-\\nlished. The other books ift the field are either too meager or too advanced. This book\\nis just u hat has long been needed and ought to be very largely introduced. Professor\\nRichard Hudson, University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich.\\nHistory of Greece\\nFOR HIGH SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES\\nBy GEORGE WILLIS BOTSFORD, Ph.D.\\nInstructor in the History of Greece and Rome in Harvard University\\n8vo Half Leather Price $1.10\\nI have examined with imusual care Botsford s History of Greece, and find it\\nadmirable in quality, in subject matter, and in style. While attemiiting to examine it\\nsomewhat hastily by topics I found myself reading it page by page from pure interest\\nin the book. The selected translations from ancient authors give us wonderful pictures\\nof Grecian life. The maps are excellent aiid the ilhistrations add greatly to the beauty\\nand value of the book. As a text-book on Gi eek History for High Schools I have not\\nseen its equal, and I hope for its early adoption in our school. O. D. Robinson, High\\nSchool, Albany.\\nEuropean History\\nAN OUTLINE OF ITS DEVELOPMENT\\nBy GEORGE BURTON ADAMS\\nProfessor of History in Yale University\\n8vo Half Leather 13 Maps 125 Illustrations Price $1.40\\nThose who know Professor Adams admirable Growth of the French Nation will\\nfind here the same lucidity and correctness of grasp. It is becoming more and more\\ndifficult to write a satisfactory general history, but I believe that Professor Adams has\\nconstructed the best one that is now in existence within ths same scope The refer-\\nences, maps and topics make it possible to use this work as a basis for the intensive\\nstudy of periods a thing that can hardly be said of other general histories. Pro/.\\nU. G. Weatherly, Indiana University, Bloomington, Ind.\\nTHE MACMILLAN COMPANY\\nNew York Boston Chicago San Francisco", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0312.jp2"}, "313": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0313.jp2"}, "314": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0314.jp2"}, "315": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0315.jp2"}, "316": {"fulltext": "JUN 27 1900", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0316.jp2"}, "317": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2144", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0317.jp2"}, "318": {"fulltext": "", "height": "3568", "width": "2220", "jp2-path": "historyofuniteds00powe_0318.jp2"}}